your transgressions I will cleanse you from all your Idols and from all your uncleannesses I will put my Spirit within you I will blesse you I will do you good I will hear you and deliver you He will give grace and glory and no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly In hope of eternal life which God hath promised unto them that love him c. Again which way Christ goes that way the promises go Now Christ belongs to every believer therefore the promises also belong c. This truth no man can question but he who will question the Scriptures themselves or a distressed sinner who questions his relations unto God and thereupon questions the relation of the promises unto himself neverthelesse ex parte Rei it is certain if God be yours then his promises are yours c. 2. But now let us see the happinesse and comfort from this that all the promises Comfort from this that the promises are ours of God are ours There are twelve things which we may confidently affirme of the promises of God all which afford sweet comfort unto the people of God 1. They are bonds of love They are every one of them the draughts of The promises are bands of love Gods special love unto you God doth not first make promises and then love us but he first loves us and therefore draws his bonds of promises God doth not enter into these Bonds by force against his will unwillingly but c. The promises do plainly tell you how great the love of God is to you how great his goodnesse is to you they are the transcript of his minde and heart Because I love you I will therefore do all this good for you and in these I bind my self unto you 2. They are susceptions of grace whatsoever promise God makes to you They are susceptions of grace grace is the foundation of it and grace is in the performance of it It is freely made and as freely made good nothing moved God to make the promises but his own grace and there is no reason why we enjoy the good of them but Gods own grace I will do you good and all this good I will do for my own sake you shall have it as freely as ever child had kindnesse from a father 3. They are full treasures All my springs are in thee said David Psal 87. 7. They are full treasures So may we say of the promises All my helps all my goods are in you The promises as they depend for their constitution upon the love and goodnesse of God so likewise upon the prescience and wisdome of God God foresaw all the exigences aâ—d wants and straits of his people and drew up the promises with sufficient provisions and supplies and helps to answer all their conditions There is not any good whatsoever which you do actually want or can possibly want but there is a full stock and a peculiar supply for it in the promises 4. They are the best security All the promises are the word of a God and They are the best security given upon the honour of a God that they shall be made good The al-sufficiency of God the Omniscience of God the loving kindnesse of God the omnipotency of God and the faithfulnesse of God yea and the oath of God are full security sufficient pawnes and earnests for all the good which God promiseth unâ—o you 5. They are sure payments We say when an honest man passeth his word for They are sure payments a little money O it is a sure as if it were in the purse Gods word of promise is much more sure for as his nature or being is eternal so his word of promise is unchangeable The vision will speak it will surely come so Hab. 2. 3. I will plâ—nt them in this land assuredly Jer. 32. 41. My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips Psal 89. 34. Therefore the promises are many times said to be performed before they be performed and the things promised are said to be given and done before they be given and done because when God promiseth to do his people any good it is as sure as if it were already done 6. They are present stayes Though you have not friends alwayes present They are present stayes with you to stay you and though you have not as yet the things promised present with you to stay you yet you have the promises of your God still present with you to stay your hearts and to uphold them There are four things still present with the people of God to stay their hearts 1. A good God 2. A good Christ 3. The good Spirit of God 4. The good promises of God Either God doth you good gives it into your hands or saith he will do good which is enough for faith to stay and rest your hearts upon 7. They are living and lasting fountains Wells still full of waters and stars They are living and lasting fountains still full of ligh Could you â—â—ve a thousand years or to thousands of generations there would be no diminution in the promises They are as full of mercy as ever and as sure a word of truth as ever though your wants be more or lesse higher or lower it is all one One promise hath as much mercy in it as will last as long as you shall live and another promise hath as much grace and another hath as much comfort as will serve you all your dayes and the same abundance still remaines for all the people of God as long as the world lasts 8. They are the quickest dispensations God comes not off slowly or hardly They are the quickest dispensations or unwillingly or sparingly in the performance of them Opâ—n thy mouth wide and I will fill it Psal 81. 10. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee Psal 50. 15. Before they call I will answer and whiles they are yet speaking I will hear Isa 65. 24. One prayer many times melts these clouds as in Jacobs case one act of faith many times gets your supplies As in Jehosaphats case when you look by faith upon the promises you are then trading with the good and kind God by your mighty Advocate Jesus Christ In whom all the promises of God are Yea and Amen 9. They are seasonable helps The promises do contain our best good and They are seasonable helps They do alwayes dispense it in the best time Jer. 5. 29. Let us feare the Lord our God who giveth rain both the former and the latter in his season He reserveth unto us the appointed weeks of the harvest Thus doth God with his promises unto his people they shall be made good in their season they are as the appointed weeks of the harvest Every week is not a harvest week when the corn is ripe then is that time come to put in
2. That all is sure in the Covenant that there is no difference of any good which God hath promised as to the graciousnesse and as to the certainty of giving why all the good of the Covenant is freely given unto you and shall certainly be given unto you and therefore you who are the people of God be not satisfied with the little which you have but enlarge your hearts and enlarge your desires and enlarge your confidences for there is much more in the Covenant than as yet you have got out of the Covenant and there it is laid up for you and it will be as surely performed as any blessing which hitherto you have enjoyed Beloved the Covenant is not sure in one paâ—â—â— and unsure in another part this mercy promised is sure but that mercy promised is unsure the lesser is sure but the greater is unsure but all of it and all in it are sure pardon of lesser sinnes is sure and pardon of greater sinnes is sure yea pardon of all your sinnes is sure and as a pardoning mercy is sure so healing mercy is sure and helping mercy is sure God will as certainly heal and renew your hearts as he will pardon your sinful doings and God will as certainly subdue your strong corruptions and powerful temptations as he will do you any other good and he will as surely give you peace in conscience and Christ and eternal life and the joyes of the holy Ghost as well and as certainly as he hath given any truth of grace to you You think this may be had and that may be had but you seldome come up with faith to believe that all shall be had O Sirs we frequently forget that the Covenant of God is a sure Covenant and sure in all things but let us strive to raise our faith unto that heighth and to that latitude that all the Covenant is sure there is not one word of it which it shall fail God will surely performe all his good promises of the Covenant what you possesse you think is sure yea and all that God promiseth is sure and therefore stir up your hearts and look up to God with as much confidence for all which yet you want be it never so much and never so great for God will surely make good all his Covenant to you you have found the Covenant sure in many things O but the Covenant is sure in all things all the promises of God are Yea and Amen c. 3. Be not discouraged nor despond nor despair for the Covenant Be not discouraged is sure there are foure times when our hearts are very apt to faile us 1. One is long delayes of earnest prayers See Psal 22. 1. My God my God why hast thou forsaken me why art thou so farre from helping me and from the words of my roaring Verse 2. O my God I cry in the day-time but thou hearest not and in the night-season and am not silent 2. Another is seeming dislike and discouragement of seeking Lam. 3. 7. He hath made my chaine heavy Ver. 8. Also when I cry and shout he shutteth out my prayers Matth. 15. 23. He answered her not a word Verse 24. I am not sent but to the lost sheep of Israel Ver. 26. It is not meet to take the childrens bread and cast it to dogs 3. A third is a sensible contradicting or denial of our requests as Heztkiah spake for peace I have great bitternesse So when we pray for peace in conscience then we feel more distresse and trouble in conscience and when we pray against temptations then we finde more powerful and violent temptations and when we pray for deliverance from sinne we then feel more strong assaults and turbulent motions of sin 4. A fourth is when Gods dealings of providence seem quite opposite to his undertakings in his promise Judges 6. 12. The Lord is with thee thou mighty man of valour said the Angel to Gideon Ver. 13. And Gideon said unto him If the Lord be with us why then is all this befallen us and where are all his miracles which our fore-fathers told us of Did not the Lord bring us out of Egypt but now the Lord hath forsaken us and delivered us into the hand of the Midianices neither hast thou delivered thy people at all Exod. 5. 23. And so David to whom God promised a Kingdome but instead thereof he was banished the Kingdome and his life was sought for and pursued by Saul whereupon he concludes instantly that all men are lyars Psal 116. 11. In all these cases and many more we are very apt to be discouraged and to question at least the surenesse of Gods Covenant and to cry out with David Psal 77. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever and will he be favourable no more Ver. 8. Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise faile for evermore Ver. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Neverthelesse notwithstanding all these contigencies and seeming contrarieties and manifold delays and strange dealings of God with his people his Covenant with them is sure and it shall certainly be performed as no work of man so no work of God doth or shall frustrate the Covenant of God with his people Therefore for the better support of your hearts under all these dealings of God with you carefully remember a few positions 1. They are tryals of our faith but no testimonies of Gods unfaithfulnesse He that sits in darknesse and sees no light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay himself upon the God of Jacob Isa 50. 10. We think that we dare to rely on the word of promise as a truth of God as a sure word which will not faile us Now God by these contrary dealings tries the faith of his servants there is still my promise to hear and to do you good and here to your sense and feeling is something directly contrary unto it Can you in this condition glorifie my good and faithful Word Though all these clouds arise yet the Sun will break forth though all this befalls me I shall yet see him to be the help of my countenance and my God his Word is a tryed Word I will not fail God who cannot lye hath promised Though he kill me yet will I trust in him Job 13. 15. why Beloved this is one principal end of Gods dealing with us in ways contrary to his promises namely to try and to demonstrate what our faith is in his promises 2. They are reasons of our patience but no characters of Gods change be ye followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises saith the Apostle in Heb. 6. 12. God is pleased to hide himself from our prayers and seems to neglect them in this he tries our faith and God is pleased many times to delay his answers in this he exercises our patience he will be acknowledged not only as a
withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned A branch may be in a tree two wayes One is by a meer corporeal adherence by cleaving and sticking to the body of the tree and so every dead branch is in the tree as well as those that live such branches have no union they are dead and cut off and cast away into the fire Another is by a real participation of the life sap and influence of the root That which makes us to be in Christ any kind of way is Faith and according to the differences of faith are those differences of being in Christ You may read in Scripture of a dead faith James 2. 26. This dead faith takes in an external profession of Christ and a self aiming dependance on Christ to keep us from Hell and get us to Heaven But for all this there is no real union with Christ And we read too of a lively and unfeigned faith of a faith which joynes us and Christ in one Spirit which graffs us indeed into Christ and makes us partakers of the life and grace of Christ O where is this faith this living faith this ingraffing faith this uniting faith is the only precious faith and the only faith which brings us into the Covenant and the only faith which can look on God as our God and promising mercy and salvation unto us If you have not this faith you have no interest in Christ and if you have no interest in Christ you have no interest in God nor in the Covenant of God You cannot own God for yours nor can you own the promises of God as yours as made unto you But here now occurre two serious questions 1. One is How we may know whether our faith be a faith of union which unites Two serious Questions us to Christ 2. The second is How we may attain unto the faith of union which only brings us into the Covenant SECT V. 1. Quest HOw we may know whether our Faith be a Faith of real union with How we may know whether our faith be a faith of union Christ a faith which unites us to Christ indeed Sol. This is a most pertinent question because our real interest in the Covenant of grace depends upon it all depends upon it out of Christ and out of Covenant in Christ and in Covenant And if your faith be an uniting faith then Christ is yours and God is yours and all the good of the Covenant is yours Now there are five things which are to be considered about the faith of union or the faith which indeed unites us to Christ Five things about the faith of union 1. The manner 〈◊〉 it is wrought in the heart 2. The peculiar operations of it upon the soule in relation to this union 3. The very act or acts by which and upon which the soule is indeed brought into union 4. The qualities of this union by faith 5. The choice influences or effects which do alwayes attend that union with Christ by faith 1. If your faith be a faith which unites you to Christ Then it is the work and The manner how it is wrought in the heart It is the work of the Spirit of Christ fruit of the spirit and it is wrought by the Spirit in an uniting way 1. It is the work of the Spirit of Christ None doth or can raise and produce this faith but the very Spirit of God Col. 2. 12. Ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead His mighty power is put forth to produce it Ephes 1. 19. 1 Cor. 2. 5. Your faith stands not in the wisdom of men but in the power of God 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same Spirit of Faith In all these places the Apostle speaks of that faith which interests your persons in Christ This faith he calls the Demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2. 4. and the power of God and the operation of God and the Spirit of Faith and in Isa 53. 1. The revealing of the Arm of God Consider this Faith in all the parts and degrees of it you shall finde that every one of them comes from the Spirit of God Faith is sometimes stiled knowledge and believing knowing why the right knowledge of Christ is a fruit or work of the Spirit of God Matth. 11. 25. Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Faith is sometimes stiled acknowledgment Col. 2. 2. The acknowledgement of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ And no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. Faith or believing is sometimes stiled a coming unto Christ and saith Christ himself No man can come to me except the Father draw him Joh. 6. 44. It is called a receiving of Christ Joh. 1. 12. which ability to receive Christ depends only on the will of God verse 13. Well then uniting faith is the sole work of the Spirit of God if any man be brought into Christ and joyned unto Christ this work is wrought by the Spirit of Christ 2. The spirit works this uniting Faith in an uniting way or manner how is that The Spirit works this in a uniting way will you say Thus it is when the Spirit doth work this faith in us he doth it in a Gospel manner the Gospel way is the uniting way accompanying it all along 1. By Evangelical light 2. By Evangelical offers 3. By Evangelical promises 4. By Evangelical efficacy 1. He lets in such a Gospel-light into the soule of a broken and troubled sinner that The Spirit lets in a Gospel light into the soule be is now able to see and to discern the wonderful grace of God in Christ even the glories of Christ the sealing and anointing oâ— him to be the Mediator and Redeemer and Saviour of sinners and the life of the world the Prince of peace the only help and hope of them that are lost Joh. 3. 16. The Gospel saith so and the Spirit makes him to see it so The people that walked in darkness have seen great lâ—ght Isa 9 2. Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2. When he hath let in such a light that the sinner is convinced of the infinite Enables the soule to apprehend the singular kindness of God in the offers of Christ mercy and grace of God in Christ Then he further enables the sinner to apprehend the singular kindnâ—ss of God in the offers of this Christ unto him unto you is the word of this salvation sent Acts 13. 26. and verse 38. Be it known unto you that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins And the â—pirit accompanies the Gospel in this offer As the Gospel outwardly offers Christ to sinners so doth the Spirit
as the Wife is subject unto the Husband and an obedience unto Christ as the members are obedient to the Head Quest And what subjection and obedience is that Sol. You know that it is voluntary and it is full and it is chearful and it is ingenuous and it is accurate and it is durable as long as the union and relation What that subjection is doth last The Wife willingly obeyes and obeyes every lawful and good command and doth it with all her heart and is very well pleased if her husband be pleased c. Why after this manner will faith fashion your hearts to Christ if it hath united you to Christ or rather thus will Christ upon your union with him fashion and enable your hearts Your hearts will look on Christ as one that hath authority and right to command them and give laws to them And your hearts will look on all his commands as good and holy and just and they will not be grievous unto you but you will be a willing people in the day of his power And thus by these chracters you may know whether you have this faith of union which indeed joynes you to Christ and is the condition of this Covenant SECT VI. 2. Quest NOw I proceed unto the second Question what is to be done to What is to be done to obtain this faith obtain this faith this faith of union which only brings us into the Covenant Sol. To help you in this seeing all our soules hopes and enjoyments depend upon it I would commend this course or practice unto you 1. Consider the Author of this faith to whom it doth really appertain to give this faith which unites to Christ 2. Consider what meanes he doth use for the giving and working of it in the hearts of sinners 3. Consider what concernes your selves in reference unto God and those means by which he doth work the faith which doth unite to Christ 1. Consider the Author of this faith who it is that can give this faith which Consider the Author of this faith unites us to Christ very much lies in this for if we mistake the cause it is very probable we shall misse of the effect if we go with our vessels to Cisterns that hold no water we shall returne empty and ashamed therefore remember 1. That no man whosoever is or can be the authour of this faith unto himself by No man can be the author of it to himself his natural power he cannot 1. Come to Historical Faith Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee 2ly See his need of Christ the Spirit is sent to convince of sin 3ly Omnipotency is necessary Ephes 1. 19 20. 1 Cor. 1. 21. The World by wisdome knew not God and verse 23. Christ to the Jews a stumbling block foolishnesse to the Greeks If any man had such a power to believe in Christ surely it would appear either in the gifted sinner who hath great parts of knowledge and understanding and wisdom or in the troubled and distressed sinner who longs for ease and rest to his poor soul and would put out all the power he hath to enjoy it But no such power is to be found in them as from themselves to enable their hearts to believe in Christ The knowing and understanding sinners in other matters may yet be grosly ignorant of Christ and averse to Christ and the things of Christ And the more spiritual knowledge any man hath of Christ or of himself the more inability shall he discern in himself to believe on Christ And the troubled and distressed sinner cannot of himself believe or lay hold on Christ though Christ be revealed to him and offered to him and all arguments used to perswade him yet he is concluded under unbelief except the Lord himself perswades and drawes his heart No persons can though they have Eloquence Piety Pity Art Diligence Wishing and Desires 2. That no Ordinances and meanes whatsoevever can of themselves be the author of this uniting faith If the Apostles of Christ did live amongst you and No means and Ordinances of themselâ—eâ— can be the Author of it did preach every day of the week unto you the Gospel of Christ neither they nor yet the Gospel which they preached could by their own power make any one sinner to believe on Christ Matth. 11. 17. We have piped unto you and ye have not danced we have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented 'T is true that these are meanes and instruments of faith as you shall presently hear but the Axe which is an instrument cuts not of itself and the â—ord which is a means draws not of itself Neither the convincing Paul nor eloquent Apollos nor the affectionate John can prevaile 3. That no duties whatsoever are the authors of the faith which unites to No duties are the authors of faith Christ You may pray and should pray but Prayer as a work done by you is not the cause of faith and you may hear and read and meditate but none of these as your works can be the author of this faith All these may be done and yet your hearts remaine still faithlesse Rom. 10. 18. Have they not heard verse 16 But they have not all obeyed 4. God and God only is the Author of the faith which unites us to Christ No God and God only is the Author of faith man saith Christ himself Joh. 6. 44. can come to me except the Father draw him and verse 45. They shall be all taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me God himself must teach the heart And therefore Christ saith in verse 29. This is the work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent Ephes 2. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Untill the Lord himself gives you faith you cannot believe untill the Lord say Come you cannot come untill the Almighty God say to your hearts Be willing and be able to take Christ to receive him to give consent to be his you will never be able and never be willing to close with him c. Therefore remember this every one of you who desire this faith of union I say remember That it is God only none but God who can give you Christ and none but God can give you faith which unites you to Christ it is his work and his alone Never look for it from any power in your selves or in any other creature but look only to God for it 2. Consider what means God doth use for the giving and working of faith Though Consider the means of working this faith the meanes of themselves give not faith yet God doth give faith by the meanes although the Conduit of itself gives not water yet the fountain sends it unto your houses by the Conduit Now that meanes is
people Ver. 34. And they shall all know me from the least of them unto the greatest of them saith the Lord for I will forgive their iniquity and remember their sin no more Jerem. 32. 39. I will give them one heart and one way that they may fear me for ever for the good of them and their children after them Ver. 40. And I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear into their hearts that they shall not depart from me Ezek. 11. 19. I will give them one heart and I will put a New Spirit within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and will give them an heart of flesh Ver. 20. That they may walk in my Statutes and keep my Ordinances and do them and they shall be my people and I will be their God Hosea 2. 19. I will betroth thee unto me for ever and I will betroth thee unto me in righteousnesse and in judgement and in loving-kindnesse and in mercies Ver. 20. I will betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse and thou shalt know the Lord. Hebr. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel I will put my Laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people c. Quest But why is God pleased to promise to give unto his people in Covenant Why God gives spiritual blessings as well as â—emporal His people have souls as well as bodies spiritual blessings as well as temporal Sol. The Reasons are these First Because his people have souls as well as bodies and their souls do stand in as much need of spiritual blessings as their bodies do of temporal blessings Every mans soul since the fall of Adùm is in a fourfold miserable necessity which cannot be relieved but by spiritual blessings 1. In an estate of spiritual death out of which it cannot be relieved but by the donation of spiritual life a quickning by the Spirit of Christ is necessary for a soul dead in trespasses and sins 2. In an estate of spiritual enmity and that enmity cannot be slain but by the death of Christ nor any atonement peace or reconciliation enjoyed but by his blood 3. In an estate of offence and guilt which expose the soul unto wrath and punishment by reason of which the soul needs exceeding riches of grace and mercy to forgive and acquit the sinner 4. In an estate of pollution and bondage being held under the power of sinful lusts in which regard the soul needs the Lord Jesus to be redemption and liberty unto it and the soul can never be freed nor free but by Christ and his Spirit John 8. 36. If the Son shall make you free you shall be free indeed Rom. 8. 2. The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death If a man had all the blessings of the world riches honour friends health pleasures c. they could be of no help or relief unto his soul at all notwithstanding all these the soul still remains sinful and miserable Give the soul Christ and grace and mercy or else you give it nothing it must perish for ever without them And therefore doth God give unto his people spiritual blessings because the soul needs them and they are sutable to the spiritual necessities of the soul Secondly His people are people of another life they have the promise of eternal His people are for another life life 1 John 2. 25. This is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life Titus 1. 2. Inhope of eternal life which God that cannot lye promised before the world began 2 Cor. 5. 1. We know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens But what of this will you say why hence it follows that therefore God will give unto them spiritual blessings and why spiritual blessings because spiritual blessings are necessary for them in relation unto that eternal life Acts 4. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other for there is none other Name given under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved Loe here is a necessity of Jesus Christ for our salvation John 3. 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Loe here is a necessity of faith for salvation Matth. 5. 8. Blessed are the poor in spirit for they shall see God Hebr. 12. 13. Follow holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. Joh. 3. 3. Except a man be born again he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Loe here is a necessity of holinesse and regeneration for salvation and they are congruous and fitting us for salvation or eternal life Colos 1 12. Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light It is meet to enjoy grace before we come to enjoy glory it is meet to have a conformity to Christ on his Crosse before we come to have a conformity to Christ in his Crown c. Thirdly His people are designed and set apart for special duties and services His people aâ—e set apart for special duties the which they can never performe without spiritual gifts and blessings They are to glorifie their God Isa 43. 6. Bring my sons from far and my daughters from the ends of the earth Ver. 7. Even every one that is called by my Name for I have created him for my glory Ver. 21. This people have I formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise They are to deny themselves and to take up the Crosse of Christ and to follow him they are to crucifie the lusts with the affections thereof they are to suffer losses and reproaches and persecutions and perhaps death it self they are to fight the good fight of faith to resist temptation to quench the fiery darts of Satan to overcome the world they are to live by faith against hope to believe in hope to walk in all well-pleasing before the Lord. They are to have daily communion with God and their hearts are to be set on him and on things above Can any of these duties and services be performed by them without spiritual strength or can they partake of spiritual strength unlesse and untill God doth give unto them spiritual gifts or graces Fourthly All the people in Covenant with God they have his image restored They have Gods image restored to them unto them they behold as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. They are made partakers of the Divine nature
repentance David after the pardon of his great sins then saith he Psal 51. 13. will I teach Transgressors thy ways and sinners shall be converted unto thee 3. A forgiving compassion bearing much and forgiving much as God for Christ sake hath forgiven them Sixthly True peace and joy which flow only from forgiving mercy Luke True peace and joy 7. 48. Thy sins are forgiven Ver. 50. Thy faith hath saved thee go in peace Rom. 5. 11. We also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement There is a two-fold peace in a sinner 1. One ariseth from stupidity and depends upon an ignorant and seared conscience as a sick man is quiet while he sleeps 2. Another ariseth from faith which seals to the goodness and truth of the promise and causeth the soul to rest in that good and faithful Word that God for Christs sake will indeed forgive their great sins a peace that follows faith is a right peace and a right testimony that sin is forgiven 1 John 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God So there is a two-fold joy 1. Of presumption which is ungrounded and rash irrational and irreligious a joy that a mans sins are pardoned and yet no Word of God hath said it only his own heart saith it and with that joy there is at the same time conjoined sinful sensual joy in some lust or other 2. Of the Holy Ghost a joy which comes frâ—â— the Holy Ghost and depends likewise upon faith in Christ By whom we do receive the atonement this joy doth exceedingly enlarge the heart to God and fills it with special complacencies and delights in God and sweet communions with him c. such a peace in conscience and such a joy in God are the very fruits of his grace and love and mercy SECT IV. Vse 3 THE next Use shall be of Caution that we take heed lest we abuse and pervert this gracious promise of God touching the forgiveness of great sins Caution Abuse not this gracious mercy either by continuing under the guilt of former transgressions or by adding new guilt in the commission of more great iniquities O say some wild Atheists God is such a merciful God that he will forgive any sin yea the greatest sins adulteries and idolatries and drunkenness and blasphemers and therefore we will continue in these sins we will not be curbed and restrained but will take our delights and give over our selves unto lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness Ephes 4. 19. To prevent such presumptions and desperate inferences in all that hear of Gods Six antidotes against presumption great mercifulness to pardon great transgressions give me favour to lay down fix Conclusions or Antidotes First Such presumptuous inferences are expresly contrary to the goodness and Such inferences are contrary to Gods goodness intention of Gods great mercy Psal 130. 4. There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared He doth not say There is forgiveness with thee that we may therefore boldly go on in sin but that we may fear to sin any more Rom. 2. 4. Despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance Rom. 6. 1. Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid q. d. Thou dost utterly mâ—stake and pervert the aime and intention of Gods mercy in sparing of thee and forbearance to punish and destroy thee alas it is not that thou shouldest therefore continue in sin but that thou shouldest repent of sin Beloved there is no Attribute of God which can be an encouragement to sin but every one of them is a strong reason to tuâ—n us from sin he is holy and of purer eyes than to behold sin therefore we should not sin he is just and righteous to recompâ—â—ce the sinner according to his ways therefore we should not sin he is mighty in Power and of great Might able to make good and to execute all the judgement which he hath threatned sinners with therefore we should not sin he in much patience bears with us and forbears to deal with us according to our sins therefore we should not sin and he is merciful and gracious ready to forgive therefore we should not sin not therefore we will continue in our sins not therefore we will multiply and adde sin to sin Secondly As God is merciful in pardoning great sinners so God is just in condemning God is just as well as merciful great sins and as he hath and will glorifie his mercy in forgiving and saving some great sinners so he hath and will glorifie his justice in judging and damning some other great sinners therefore do not presume to go on in great sins because God hath promised to forgive great sins Exod. 34. 6. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious Ver. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin Here you see his mercy declared that he will forgive the great sins of some persons but then read on and you shall finde his justice that he will punish the great sins of others And that will by no means clear the guilty visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the childrens children unto the third and to the fourth generation You read that some of the Corinthians were justified and pardoned who had been guilty of adultery and Sodomy 1 Cor. 6. 9. And so you read of others that were damned for those sins Jude ver 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah and the Cities about them in like manner giving themselves over unto fornication and going after strange flesh are see forth for an example suffering the vengeance of eternal fire Thirdly There was never any great sinner whom God pardoned nor is there Never was any great sinner pardoned but he repented any great sinner whom God doth promise to pardon but he hath repented and he must repent of his great sins 1. Consider the great sinners whom God hath pardoned as they were great sinners so they were great penitents David was guilty of great sins but he repented of them all he repented of his murder and he repented of his adultery and he repented of his pride in numbring the people Manasses was an exceeding great sinner hardly any the like 2 Chron. 33. from ver 1. to ver 11. but he repented of his great sins he besought the Lord his God and humbled himself greatly before the God of his Fathers Ver. 12. And prayed unto him and he was intreated of him Ver. 13. And he reformed all again for he pulled down and put away all his Idolatry Ver. 15. And he did set up the true worship of God again and commanded Judah to serve the Lord God of Israel Ver. 16 c. 2. Consider the great sinners whom God doth promise to pardon certainly you shall find that promise to pass upon terms of
of his ways but when that comes then he judgeth of himself as he is and of his ways as indeed they are and have been Psal 73. 22. So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a Beast before thee 1 Tim. 1. 15. To save sinners of whom I am chief and for his wayes he now looks on them as ways of death and paths of hell in which who so walks shall find no rest nor peace In respect of God and his ways God is now look't upon as an only happiness and could I enjoy him for my God in Christ I were blessed for ever and his ways are righteous and good and holy and most pleasant and only safe the way of Repentance the way of faith the way of holiness the way of a godly Conversation how excellent how beautiful how desirable are all of them to an heart renewed by grace which yet in former times were judged with scorn and contempt and hatred Thirdly Where the Lord gives a new heart there he gives new cares and New cares and requests requests Before the Lord renews the heart by grace a sinner is very careful and very careless He is very careful for two things One is for the world What shall I eat and what shall I drink and wherewith shall I be cloathed Matth. 6. His heart is set on the world and he minds earthly things and his heart goes after his covetousness and who will shew us any good his affections are set on things below The other is for his fleshly lusts They that are after the flesh minde the things of the flesh Rom. 8. 5. And they make provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 13. 14. But he is very careless about his soul therefore he is said to despise his soul and not to know the day of his visitation nor the things which concern his peace and to make light of the invitations of Christ But when the Lord begins to renew the heart by grace there are new cares and new desires O how the soul is taken with the soul and for the soul Lord What will become of my poor soul and what shall I do for my poor soul if I get not Christ my soul is lost and if I get not mercy I am undone Take the world who will and take sinful pleasures who will but O Lord be merciful to me a sinner and O Lord be thou reconciled to my soul and lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon me Every new heart hath new thoughts and cares and desires What shall we do said they to John the Baptist Matth. 3. And What shall we do said they to Peter Acts 2. 37. And What shall we do to be saved said he to Paul and Silas Acts 16. 30. Fourthly If a new heart be given there will then be found in you the presence New principles of all new principles which are contrary to all the old principles in the old sinful heart there is not any one spiritual and heavenly principle respecting salvation but they may be found in you v. g. 1. Ignorance that is one principle of an old heart the contrary unto it viz. Knowledge is given when you come to partake of a new heart Colos 3. 10. And have put on the new man which is renewed in knowledge Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. 2. Carnal wisdome that is another principle of the old heart the contrary unto that is given to a person when God renews his heart viz. Spiritual and heavenly wisdom a wisdom for salvation 2 Tim. 3. 15. A wisdom unto that which is good Rom. 16. 9. A wisdom to approve the things that are excellent Phil. 1. 10. A wisdome to know the times or seasons of grace and to imbrace and improve them Hebr. 3. 3. Vanity of spirit that is another old principle in the old heart an old heart is a vain heart and an old mind is a vain mind but when the Lord gives a new heart he then gives a spiritual seriousness unto the heart To work out its salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2. 12. And to serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Hebr. 12. 28. And to give all diligence to make your Calling and Election sure 2 Pet. 1. 1â— And taking heed of neglecting so great salvation Hebr. 2. 1 3. 4. Hardness this is another principle in an old heart the heart is a stony heart Ezek. 36. 26. and an heart of Adamant Zach. 7. 11 12. But when God gives a new heart there is a principle contrary unto this put into the heart namely a soft and tender and mournful heart Josiah had a tender heart 2 Chron. 34. 27. God maketh my heart soft Job 23. 16. They shall mourn as one mourneth for his only son Zach. 12. 10 5. Pride this is another old principle of the old heart Mark 7. 22. so Psal 73. 6. Pride compasseth them about as with a chain So Jer. 48. 29. We have heard the pride of Moab he is exceeding proud his loftiness his arrogancy and his pride and the haughtiness of his heart So Rom. 1. 30. Deceitful proud boasters But when the Lord gives a new heart there is a principle of humility given which is contrary unto that pride of heart Deut. 33. 3. All his Saints are in thine hand they sit down at thy feet every one shall receive of thy words Psal 131. 1. Lord my heart is not haughty nor mine eyes lofty c. Ver. 2. Surely I have behaved and quieted my self as a childe that is weaned of his mother my soul is even as a weaned childe Acts 20. 19. Serving the Lord with all humility of minde 6. Stubbornness of resistance and unyieldingness this is another principle of an old heart an old heart is a stubborn heart as for the Word which thou hast spoken in the Name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee said they to Jeremiah Jer. 44. 16. Ye always resist the Holy Ghost ye stiffe-necked and uncircumcised in heart said Stephen unto them in Acts 7. 51. But when God gives a new heart there is given a contrary principle unto this even a yielding and obedient spirit to the Word and Will of God Acts 9. 6. Lord what wilt thou have me to do Acts 10 33. We are all here present before God to hear all things that are commanded thee of God Isa 66. 2. To him that trembleth at my Word Psal 119. 161. My heart standeth in awe of thy Word Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you 7. Hypocrisie this is another principle in the old heart an old heart is an hypocritical heart it is full of guilt and deceit Jer. 17. 9. Deceitful above all things But when the Lord gives a new heart he gives a principle contrary to this viz. sincerity and uprightness of heart and a true heart John 1. 47. Behold
not neglect these motions do not throw them aside and do not delay or defer to act them remember it you shall be able to do much at that time when the Spirit of God stirs your hearts if you presently act upon his actings of you Simile as the ship moves the faster when the Mariner takes the wind and tide but if you neglect them the work will be more difficult and your hearts will be more untoward and backward and hardened Object But some will say It is an hard thing to know what motions are the motions How to know the motions of the Spirit of the Spirit if we could certainly know them to be his we would not neglect them Sol. You may know the motions which are stirring of you to be the motions of the Spirit of God by the conjunction of these Adjuncts First They are holy and heavenly they do resemble himself he never moves They are holy you to any evil but only to what is good and spiritual to get grace to increase it to exercise it to mortifie your sins to beware of all incentives and provecation unto sin c. Secondly They are conformable to the written Word All hâ—s motions are Agreeable to the Word but the setting on of Gods commands upon your heart and lives he moves you not and stirs you not to do any thing but what the Word of God expresly commands Thirdly They are suitable to your place and condition The spirit moves to Suitable to our place and condition do that good work wâ—ich belongs to us in our place He did not move Vzza to put forth his hand to hold the Ark nor Uzziah to burn incense It pertaineth not to thee Uzziah to burn incense unto the Lord but unto the Priests the sons of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense 2 Chron. 26. 18. He is the Author of order and not of confusion he moves men to exercise the gifts which he hath given them in the places and callings wherein he hath set them Fourthly They are seasonable He puts in good motions not to hinder a present good work but to further it when we are sometimes praying or hearing you shall They are seasonable have many good things presented unto your minds which come not from the Spirit of God but from Satan for they are put in as diversions and distractions from that good work in hand but when they are from the Spirit they are seasonable and helpful As when you are hearing and 〈◊〉 and confessing your sins all those good motions which drop into you to humble your hearts enlarge your hearts to attend to mark and remember and to yield consent and obedience and to take delight to raise heavenly resolutions to walk according to the will of God revealed these are motions from the Spirit Fifthly They are gentle and spiritually rational men talk of impulsives and violent They are gentle motions upon their spirits for particular works for the doing of which they can give no religious account or ground Those are dangerous motions and are to be suspected and questioned but the motions of the Spirit are not turbulent nor violent though they be strong yet they are gentle they are leadings but not disquieting motions Secondly Neglect not the removings of the Spirit The Spirit of God by reason of our spiritual pride and security and formality and other sins may remove from us i. e. you may not find that comfort from him and you may not find that strength and assistance and vigor from him and you may discern a general Hatness and lowness in your graces and services they come not off with that zeal with that delight with that care with that love with that importunity with that fervency with that faith as formerly and you are more ready to fall under temptations and sinful occasions you cannot make that resistance which you were wont to do The Spirit in these cases is removing and withdrawing And it is a most dangerous folly now to sit still and to be careless and regardless If a Guard which preserves you draw off are you not in danger are you not exposed to enemies why all your strength support sufficiency safety is in the presence of Gods Spirit Therefore take notice of his removings or or withdrawings at any time and do it quickly and seriously for though his removes be not usually all at once yet the oftner he removes he removes the farther from you and the farther he removes the stronger will hardness grow upon you Quest Why what is to be done in this case Sol. I will tell you How to prevent the Spirits removoings First Search your hearts and enquire what is amiss what cause you have given unto the Spirit of God thus to withdraw from you what harndness what offence you may read in Scripture these causes 1. Pride of heart as in Hezekiah 2. Self-confidence as in Peter 3. Careless neglect as in the Church Cant. 5. 6. I opened to my beloved but my beloved had withdrawn himself See the cause of this in Ver. 3. I have put off my coat how shall I put it on 4. Foule transgressions as in David Psal 51. He had almost lost all Secondly Then repent it is the counsel given to the Church of Ephesus which lost her first love Rev. 2. 4. 5. Thirdly Cry out with David Psal 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord I am willing to let my sin go but I cannot be willing let thy Spirit go When the spirit is removing move after him and lay hold on him with tears and supplications and faith and say O forsake me not utterly O return in mercy revive thy work again in me and quicken and restore and establish me c. Fourthly Do not injure the Spirit Ezek. 36. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you c. SECT VI. 4. THe fourth Caution which concerns them that have the Spirit given unto Injure not the Spirit How the Spirit may be injured By bearing false witness against the spirit them is this Take heed you do not injure or wrong the Spirit Injure the Spirit will some say how can any man injure the Spirit of God A man may injure the Spirit of God four wayes First By bearing false witness against the Spirit Wicked men do injure the spirit by railing and by reviling his gifts and graces and good men do injure the spirit by denying and disowning of them upon every temptation and every weakness and upon every failing O they have no faith and no love and no sincerity of heart and the Spirit of God never wrought any Renewing work or saving work in their hearts and they cannot attain unto those joyes and comforts which the people of God do meet with But beloved why do we charge the Spirit of God thus foolishly Is it a small thing for you to weary men but
the more able we are to trust God and to look on his Promises with as much chearfulness as others do If able to trust God without carking cares only in their performances If we can bless and praise God when he takes away as well as when he gives Psal 56. 10. In God will I praise his word in the Lord will I praise his word Sixthly The more complyance with and contentedness in all the changes which do befall us in our journey to heaven in these dayes of our pilgrimage certainly If contented in all changes this declares a presence of much grace The Lord saith of Job that there was not a man like him in all the earth he was eminently good and upright and he it was who blessed God in his great changes Job 1. 21. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. Chap. 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil See Paul that strong Christian Phil. 4 11. I have learned in whatsoever estate I am therewith to be content Ver. 12. I know how to be abused and I know how to abound everywhere and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need Fourthly A fourth duty which concerns you who have received the Spirit is Our hearts must be carried out to spiritual things this your hearts should be more earnestly and fixedly and entirely carried unto and laid out for spiritual things spiritual objects and treasures should be of more value with you and they should draw out your thoughts and affections to the utmost other things should be of small account with you If the Spirit be in you then the things of the spirit should be in you as wickedness is in the wicked man and the world is in the worldly man so should spiritual things be in a man of the Spirit In him i. e. his heart still in the mindings of his heart and in the projects of his heart and in the cares of his heart and in the desires and longings of his heart and in the delights and satisfactions of his heart he should be wholly given up to them and his soul should be resolved into them Psal 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee The spiritual man should be so addicted to spiritual things that he should spiritualize all things he should spiritualize the world and all his dealings in the world and he should spiritualize all the comforts of the world look on them as from his God and raise his heart more to God have much more delight and sweetness in him he should spiritualize all the afflictions and troubles of the world learn Righteousness and more holiness by them and more to live by faith Nay he should spiritualize all his fails grow more fearful selfdenying mournful watchful fruitful well he should spiritualize his conference and converse with all men edifying the good and admonishing the wicked comforting the weak supporting the feeble But to the main thing his heart should lay out it self for spiritual things O more of the favour of God and more of Jesus Christ and more of the fruits of the Spirit c. 1. The great Promises are of thâ—se 2. And the Promises of them are only unto you 3. They are the best portion and your best portion and your only portion 4. These are eternity or for eternity 5. The Spirit is given unto you to carry out your hearts for these 6. These are most suitable to a spiritual nature Now in the desires of spiritual things remember to 1. Desire grace infinitely more than gifts 2. Desire strength and power more than joys and comfort 3. Desire the means as well as the end 4. Desire all for the honour and glory of God SECT VII 5. Use DOth God promise to give his Spirit unto his people Then let us all be Let all look after the gift of the spirit perswaded to look after this great gift of God not to content our selves under the want of it but by all means to obtain it For the managing of this Vse I will present unto you 1. Some Motives to excite us 2ly Some Means to enjoy 1. The Motives to look after the Spirit of God e. g. First The Spirit and Christ come alwayes together If any man hath Christ The Spirit and Christ come alwayes together he hath the Spirit if any man hath the Spirit he hath Christ if any man hath not the Spirit he hath not Christ Christ and the Spirit ever go together Should not this provoke us to strive with God for his Spirit what sinner on earth would not have Christ what will become of us without Christ how happy is every soul in the enjoyment of him how miserable in the want of him how longing are the hearts of some for Christ and for the knowledge that Christ is their Christ But if the Spirit of God be yours then the Sonne of God is yours Here is a double portion at once a double gift at once the Spirit of God and Jesus Christ at once If you mind not the Spirit for the Spirits sake yet mind the Spirit for Christs sake your desires after him must come from the spirit and your union with him must come from the spirit and your knowledge of the person 〈◊〉 propriety or interest in him must come from the Spirit A man may think he hath Christ but if he hath not the Spirit Christ is none of his Rom. 8. 9. A man may fear that he hath not Christ but if the Spirit be given unto him then assuredly Christ is given unto him Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us 1 Joh. 3. 4. Secondly Forgiveness of sins and the Spirit alway are given together Though The Spirit and pardon of sin go together forgiveness of sin be one thing and the Spirit in us another thing yet they are both given together A man hath not his sins pardoned and yet he remains unsatisfied without the Spirit and a man is not sanctified by the Spirit and yet his sins remain unpardoned but both are given together at the same time 1 Joh. 5. 6. This is he that came by water and blood even Jesus Christ not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness 1 Cor. â— 11. Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of of our God It is true that the blood of Christ is the only meritorious cause of the forgiveness of sins God forgives our sins for Christs sake but then it is as true that assurance of forgiveness and reconciliation of the Spirit are given together Hath God sanctified thy heart by his
the son of Boser who loved the wages of unrighteousness 2 Pet. 2. 15. And Solomon speaking of the man who makes haste to be rich that man shall not be innocent Prov. 28. 20. Unto self 3. Unto self self-ends self-delights self-ease self-advantages seâ—f-confidences self-respects or else believe me that polity will prevail with you above conscience you will walk else only so as the sun shines Secondly Lay in solid and effectual convictions concerning the paths of Gods Commandements 1. That it is certainly the way to life 2. That there is a peremptory necessity incumbent on us to walk in that way 3. That to leave or desert that path is assuredly to desert our happiness 4. That you your selves are at present in that way of life 5. That it had been better for you never to have know the way of righteousness than after that ye have known it to turn from the holy Commandement delivered unto you Thirdly You must maintain an entire love of God and of his wayes if Be convinced of the paths of Gods Commandements Get intire love to God your love be faithful your walking with God will be constant and stedfast There are four effects of entire love 1. It knits the heart very fast to God makes us to cleave unto God 2. It finds sufficient satisfaction and full delight in God alone Psal 73. 25. 3. It will strive to walk in all welpl-easing before God 4. It can endure all and part with all for God and many waters cannot quench it Cant. 1. 8. O get this entire love of God the love of God for God! you cannot be found sure untill you be held fast in the bonds of love hold out in love and you will hold out in obedience Fourthly Preserve a tender conscience a tender conscience is a spring to uprightness Four effects of entire love and a guard unto stedfastness when a mans conscience is kept tender his foot will be kept even For 1. Whether the sin be great or small open or secret he dares not venture on it A tender conscience binds when God binds and restrains when God forbids How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God saith Joseph 2. A tender conscience looks at and exalts the will of God above all outward loss and gain and outward safety and danger are no arguments to a tender conscience But doth God command or forbid it is this work pleasing or displeasing to God will it bring honor or dishonor to God these are the only prevailing Arguments and Motives to a tender conscience Acts 20. 23. The Holy Ghost witnesseth in every City saying that bonds and afflictions abide me Ver. 24. But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto me so that I might finish my course with joy 3. A tender Conscience will preserve Gods favour and its own peace O the favour of God the manifestations of his love the enjoyment of him in kindness and peace these are precious hours and dayes unto a person of a tender conscience he would not willingly part with them nor forfeit them for all the worlds profit nor for all the pleasures of sin and therefore he is very serious and very studious to walk in Gods statues alwayes even to the end knowing that any voluntary swerving or sinful wandring will lose him the joy of his salvation c. Fifthly Keep up a daily fear Be in the fear of the Lord all the day long Preserve a tender conscience Keep up daily fear A twofold fear necessary Prov. 23. 17. Blessed is the man saith Solomon Prov. 28. 14. that feareth alwayes There is a twofold fear necessary to make us continue stedfast in Gods statutes 1. A fear of our selves of our own sufficiency to maintain our walking O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps saith the Prophet Jer. 10. 23. This humble fear will make you to be much in Prayer and be much in a watchful jealousie over your hearts and to be much at the Ordinances and all these will make you more constant and stedfast in walking c. 2. A fear of God a reverential fear of his presence O what care and diligence will this work wâ—thin us not to offend in any thing not to neglect his will at any timâ— Job 31. 4. Doth not he see my wayes and count all my steps Prov. 5. 20. Why wilt thou my son be ravished with a strange woman and embrace the bosom of a stranger Ver. 21. For the wayes of a man are before the eyes of the Lord and he pondereth all his goings If we could keep up this reverential fear of Gods continual presence with us that his eyes are still upon us this would keep in us 1. A real and cordial walking we would act in all our duties with our very hearts and souls 2. A constant care to walk in all well-pleasing before him Sixthly Keep up a continual life of faith and this would carry you on to your journeys end The Apostle saith that we walk by faith and that we stand by Keep up the life of faith faith you cannot step one step without faith without me ye can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. And could you exercise faith you would finish the whole course of obedience Therefore every day set faith on work still remember the Covenant of your God Jer. 32. 40. I will not turn from them to do them good but I will put my fear into their hearts and they shall not depart from me And Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk c. Zech. 10. 12. I will strengthen them in the Lord and they shall walk up and down in his name Isa 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as Eagles they shall run and not be weary they shall walk and not be faint and your interest in Christ who is your Head and is filled that he may fill his Members with continual grace and with continual strength by his Spirit for all their works and services which they are to perform 7. Hold fast to your first choice and resolution when you did chuse God to Hold to your first choice and resolution be your God and his wayes to be your wayes you did discern such a superlative excellency and happiness in them that you became fully resolved to wlak in thâ—m whatsoever danger and loss should befall you yea you saw with Moses that the very reproaches of Christ were greater riches than all the treasures in Egypt Heb. 11. And with Paul that the sufferings of this present time were not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us Rom. 8. 18. That there was enough in God and in his service and in his reward infinitely to recompence all your afflictions losses and
do much more but all those gracious experiences without any assistance and influence from God will not be sufficient unto you Secondly We should especially depend upon God for his strength and sufficiencie then when we do meet with the greatest strength of opposition to the performing of any good work or works as David in another case when the people spake of stoning him he did then encourage himself in the Lord his God 1 Sam. 30. 6. Or as Jehoshaphat when that great multitude came against him and God promised him deliverance said he Believe in the Lord your God and ye shall be established 2 Chron. 20. 20. So should we do when we meet with strong â—ppositions and hinderances when we are to work or when we are working the work or works commanded us of God we should now by faith look up to God and rest on his arme of gracious power to uphold our hearts and to cary us out unto our dutiful performances How many temptations do we many times meet with from Satan and how many threatnings and scoffs and reproaches and incounters do we meet many times with from ungodly men and from carnal parents and friends and from secret enemies of â—od and his wayes All which do tend to discourage our hearts and to weaken our hands and to interrupt or divert our feet from walking in Gods wayes and from doing of the works which God requirs of us in our places Now this is the time to look up to God and to trust on him to encourage and enable the heart to serve him to hold on in walking before him with all faithfulness wisdome zeal and patience now make use of that promise in Esa 41. 10. Fear thou not for I am with thee be not dismaid for I am thy God I will strengthen thee yea I will help thee yea I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness Zech. 4. 6. This is the wâ—rd of the Lord unto Zorobabel saying Not by might nor by power but by my spirit saith the Lord of hosts Ver. 7. Who art thou O great mountain before Zorobabel thou shalt become a plain and he shall bring forth the head-stone thereof with shoutings crying Grace grace unto it Thirdly We should especially depend on God for his strength when we are most sensible of our own indispositions weaknesses streitghtened and insufficient hearts How often do we finde these things upon us how apt are we under them to shrink to complain to give over O but our work when we are not able to do our work is by faith to look up to God to quicken and enable us to do his work Psal 119 159. Consider how I love thy precepts quicken me O Lord according to thy loving kindness Esa 45. 24. Surely shall one say In the Lord have I righteousness and strength even to him shall men come Object But I have no might or power at all to do any thing Sol. Consider now that precious promise in Esa 40. 29. He giveth power to the faint and unto them that have no might he encreaseth strength Phil. 2. 13. He worketh in us c. Object But I have lookt up with such weak desires and with such a weak faith as I have and yet finde no more strength Sol. Read on ver 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength c. So Psal 31. 24. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your hearts all ye that hope in the Lord. Object But did any servant of God ever finde him coming in with strength when sensible of his own weakness and calling upon him for help and strength Sol. See two places of Scripture instances for this Psal 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion fore ver Psal 138. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul Fourthly We should especially depend on God for strength when we are called to do any work wherein the glory of God and the good of his Church and our own salvation are more singularly concerned First These are services and works of the highest and of the greatest consequence there is no work whatsoever wherein we can deal which is or can be of a higher nature for excellencie necessitie felicitie Secondly Miscarriages under these would prove very woeful and ruinous that Gods glory should faile in my hand or the good and safety of the Church in my hand and my own soul should perish by my own neglect Thirdly And of all works these do meet with the greatest opposition from without our selves and from within our selves the gates of hell are opened c. Yet for these hath God most of all engaged his power and presence and strength as you may see in the varietie of his promises and in the glory of his providences therefore when you are called to do any work which hath a neer and special respect to these things fall down and pray look up and depend as he said de deo nil sine deo we can know nothing of God without God so say I pro deo nil sine deo we can do nothing for God without God nothing for his glory without his assistance O Lord the work which I am now endeavouring thou knowest that it concerns thy name and glory the good and welfare of thy Church which is the apple of thine eye and the dearly beloved of thy soul and it respects mine own eternal salvation which thou wouldst have me work out with fear and trembling good Lord leave me not hide not thy self but appear in thy strength for the carrying on of these works come in with thy wisdom to direct me and with thy grace to quicken me and with thy spirit to lead and uphold and prosper me Fifthly When the work is extraordinary and universal of much difficultie and danger and requires more then ordinarie hight of spirit and courage and resolution now is your time not to consult with flesh and blood not to consider your own proportion of gifts and abilities but by faith to look up to him who commands the work and promiseth his assistance and presence for the work Exod. 3. 10. I will send thee unto Pharoah saith God to Moses that thou mayst bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt ver 11. And Moses said to God Who am I that I should go unto Pharoah and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt Ver. 12. And he said Certainly I will be with thee Josh 1. 5. As I was with Moses so I will be with thee I will not faile thee nor forsake thee Beloved as the weakest duties are above our strength so the greatest and hardest are below Gods strength it is not what you are but what your God is who commands you and what he will be unto you who hath promised his own power and strength Sixthly
present from the world and many afflictions too 4. Good Angels are present with you 5. A good conscience is continually present And lastly a good God is present in all his excellencies for your good 3. Although God be present every where ratione essentiae yet he is in a more God is in an especial manner present with his people special manner present with his people ratione influentiae There is the presence of his special providence and there is the presence of his special grace and thus he is every where present with and for his people Hence it is that ordinarily where you read of Gods presence with his people you shall finde some other special thing annexed to that presence as I will be with thee and blesse thee and I will be with thee and help thee and I will be with thee and deliver thee and I will be with thee and strengthen thee and uphold thee and save thee c. Jer. 15. 20. Hushai's presence with David was a burden 2 Sam. 15. 33. Jobs wifes presence was but a vexation unto him our friends presence is many times fruitlesse but Gods presence is a blessing comfort help indeed He is present with wicked men but the more present he is with them the worse it is for them the presence of his knowledge and the presence of his power and the presence of his wrath c. But the presence with his people is a very gracious presence and a blessing presence and a blessed presence he is alwayes present with them for good 4. Here is yet one comfort more unto you if your God be every where present Then you shall not stay long for any good you need and therefore present every where with you then you shall not stay long for any good that you need because your God is near unto you he is nigh unto all them that call upon him to all that call upon him in truth Psal 145. 18. What Nation is there who hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for Deut. 4. 7. The nearnesse or remotenesse of a friend is very material and considerable in our distresses and wants I have such a friend and he would help me but he lives so farre off and such a one is able to counsel me and comfort me but he is now absent and I may be undone before I can hear from him but it is not thus with you who have God to be your God he is alwayes nigh unto you As Christ said unto his Disciples Mat. 28. 20. Lo I am with you alwayes even unto the end of the world So your God is present with you alwayes as long as you live in the world Do you want comfort the God of consolation is present with you very near unto you Do you want grace the God of all grace is present with you Do you want peace the God of peace is present with you Do you want mercy the Father of mercies iâ—s present with you Do you want friends the God of love is alwayes present Do you want safety the Omnipotent God is present with you Do you want any thing the All-sufficient God is alwayes present with you What the Apostle spake concerning the word of faith in Rom. 10. 8. It is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart That is as true of God in all his glorious excellencies for his people 11. Sovereignty or Dominion this is another Attribute of God he is I think Gods Sovereignty engaged for our good a thousand times in Scripture called the Lord the Lord c. and to him is Dominion ascribed Dominion for ever and ever 1 Pet. 4. 11. chap. 5. 11. He is the King of Kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6. 15. The Lord hath prepared his Throne in heaven and his Kingdome ruleth over all Psal 103. 19. All that is in the heaven and the earth is thine thine is the Kingdome O Lord and thou art exalted as head above all thou reignest over all and in thine hand is power and might and in thine hand it is to make great and give strength to all 1 Chron. 29. 11 12. One doth well distinguish of a twofold Sovereignty or Dominion in God There is A twofold Sovereignty 1. Jurisdictionis which is his Sovereign authority to govern all men and all Of jurisdictiâ—n creatures he may command what he will and forbid what he pleaseth and permit what he lists and appoint what punishments and what rewards as seem best to himself 2. Porprietatis which is his right or prerogative to dispose of all things and Of propriety persons and use them as he pleaseth and in this respect all the world and all in the world are his servants Gen. 14. 22. The Lord the most High God Possessor of heaven and earth And this Dominion or Sovereignty is natural unto him as he is God the God of all the world and Lord of all neither is it controled by men or Angels If God will destroy or abase or weaken or afflict or raise or blesse the creatures must yield unto his Sovereign Will And truly this is an unspeakable comfort to the people of God that their God The comfort of this is Lord of all and Lord over all that the Sovereignty is his alone and the Dominion is only his that their God is above all gods and that their God is above all Lords and that all the creatures in their whole being and working are under him that if he saith to one Go he goeth and if he saith to another Come he cometh and if he say to one Do this he doth it and if he saith to another Be still he ceaseth this is a comfort unto you against all the wicked in the world and as touching all the serviceablenesse of all the creatures in the World 1. If your God hath the Sovereign Dominion Then issues and events shall The issues and events shall not be as men contrive noâ— be as men contrive as they will or as they desire for there is a greater than they which rules and reigns in the Kingdome of men Be still and know that I am God Psal 46. 10. All the powers and all the policies and all the rage and malice of all the wicked on earth are under the Dominion of God he permits them and he restrains them and he confounds and destroys them thus far shall they go and no farther 2. Again If Sovereignty and Dominion are proper to God then you can never Then you can never be brought inâ—o any straits but God is able to help you be brought inâ—o any straits but God is able to help you and to deliver you for he is Lord of all He is the Lord of life and the Lord of safety and the Lord of deliverances and the Lord of comforts All the creatures are at his command if he will open
1. Because he works where and on whom and when and how he himself pleaseth he blowes where he lists Joh. 3. 8. 2. And he is a â—ree Spirit in as much as all spiritual freedom and liberty is received of us from him hence the Apostle 2 Cor. 3. 17. where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 4. The good Spirit by Spirit is good â—sa 143 10 Thou gavest them of thy good Spirit The good Spirit Neh. 9. 20. The Spirit is essentially good and counsels good he is indeed a good Spirit unto us All the good thoughts in us and all the good desires in us and all the good we have or shall receive from God in Christ is handed to us by this good Spirit yea and all the sweet sights of God himself that ever we enjoyed and all the tasts that ever we have had of Jesus Christ and all the joyes and contentments in our souls we are beholding unto this good Spirit for every one of them though in some respect you are not beholding unto the Spirit for dying and suffering and satisfying and reconciling and purchasing for you yet this I may safely affirme that for all the enjoyments of all the sweet comforts depending on the sufferings of Christ you are singularly beholding to the good spirit for them you never could have partaked of Christ nor of any one good purchased by Christ had it not been for this good Spirit 5. The powerfull or mighty Spirit The Spirit of the Lord is called the Spirit of The powerful Spirit might Isa 11. 2. The power of the holy Ghost Rom. 15. 13. the power of the Spirit of God verse 19. the power of the Highest Luke 1. 35. It was the power of this Spirit which did convince you of your sins and which did break your heard harts and did rescue and deliver you from the power of darknesse which doth subdue your iniquities and pull down your strong bolds It was and is this powerfull Spirit by whom the Ministrations or Ordinances of the Gospel have been and still are of power with you The Word is called the sword of the Spirit Ephes 6. 17. The Ministrations of them selves are weak it is the concomitant presence of the Spirit which makes them powerful and lively for your conversion comfort and salvation you had laine in the same condition and darknesse and bondage and death with other men had not the powerful and mighty Spirit of God put forth the greatnesse of his own strength to the alteration of your hearts by his own grace 2. The Spirit is yours in respect of his gifts and fruits You read in 1 Cor. 12. The Spirit is ours in respect of his gifts or fruits 14. of diversities of gifts of the Spirit for edification or to profit withall ver 7. and you read of the first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8. 23. and of the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5. 22. The Spirit of God as to these gifts and fruits is called the Spirit of grace Zach. 12. 10. and the Spirit of wisdome Isa 11. 2. and the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord and the Spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4. 13. and the Spirit of love 2 Tim. 1. 7. and the Spirit of supplication Zach. 12 10. the fruit of the Spirit saith the Apostle in Gal. 5. 22. is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith and ver 23. meeknesse temperance There are six things which I would briefly observe concerning the graces or fruits Six things concerning the graces of the Spirit They are the beauties of a Christian They are necessary to salvation of the Spirit 1. They are the Beauties Glories Ornaments Chains Pearls Jewels of a Christian you have no excellencies till you partake of them but are dead loathsome polluted and vile These are the very image of God 2. They are necessary unto salvation No man can be saved without them They are the way to the kingdom though they be not the cause of reigning in the kingdom without holinesse no man shall see the Lord Heb. 12. 14. 3. They are pledges of salvation therefore called the first fruits which were They are pledges of salvation the beginnings and the pledges of the full harvest and also the earnest of the Spirit which he leaves with us to assure us of that glorious happinesse which we are to receive shortly in fulnesse 4. They are given to none but unto such as shall be saved There are the common gifts of the Spirit which are for the edification of others These they may have They are given to none but such as shall be saved who shall perish like those who helped to build the Ark and yet were drowned But there are the special gifts of the Spirit which are for Renovation of the soule and for the preparation of it for glory These are given to none but unto such who are elected unto salvation As many as were ordained to eternal life believed Act. 13. 48. Matth. 11. 25. Hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes 5. Every gift or grace which accompanies salvation is by the Spirit given Every grace accompanying salvation is given to every child of God to every child of God to every one who hath God to be his God in Covenant every one of them hath every saving grace of the Spirit 1. The spirit of grace I will poure upon the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace Zach. 12. 10. 2. The Spirit of knowledge They shall all know me from the least of them unto the greatest of them Jer. 31. 34. 3. The Spirit of wiâ—dâ—me The Father of our Lord Jesus Christ give unto you the Spirit of wisdome Eph. 1. 17. 4. The Spirit of faith We have the same Spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4. 13. You are all the children oâ— God by faith in Christ Jesus Gal. 3. 26. To them that have obtained like precious faith with us 2 Pet. 1. 1. 5. The Spirit of love 2 Tim. 1. 7. Ye your selvâ—s arâ— taught of God to love one another 1 Thes 4. 9. What should I speak of godly sorrow repentance humblenesse meeknesse patience c. whatsoever gift is necessary to our salvation the Spirit doth certainly work in every one of the people of God although not in the same measure proportion and height yet to the same truth and for the same efficacy unto their salvation Every child of God hath the same Spirit of grace and faith and love and though one Christians graces may fall short of anothers for the quantity yet they do not fall short for the present quality nor for the future glory The weakest grace of the Spirit is able to change the heart and save the soul 6. The Spirit doth cherish and preserve and keep all those saving gifts of his The Spirit doth cherish and prese ve all those saving gifts in
us in you As a Parent who begers the children he looks unto those children and maintains and keeps them All your graces are the births of the Spirit of grace and as they are the effects of his power so also are they the objects of his care and therefore as they receive life from his presence in the Ordinances so shall they receive strength and growth and stability from his continual influence upon them We are sâ—rengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man Ephes 3. 16. As we are changed from our shameful condition to glory by the Spirit so by the same Spirit are we changed from glory to glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. 3. The Spirit is yours in respect of his works or operations And truly this The Spirit is theirs in respect of his works and operatioÌ„s consideration makes out an exceeding happinesse unto the people of God in as much as the participation of all their happiness depends upon the workings of the Spirit of God in whom they are interested by this Covenant of grace There are five choice works which the Spirit doth for all the people of God Five choice works which the Spirit doth for all Gods people He doth unite Christ and them who have God to be their God 1. He doth unite Christ and them Although the benefits by Christ are unexpressibly precious yet the fruition of them is impossible withâ—ut a precedent union with Christ forasmuch as union is a necessary foundation for Communion you must be in Christ and being his himself and all his benefits become yours Now it is the Spirit which makes up this union as love makes the union 'twixt Christian and Christian and as faith makes up the union from us to Christ for we are planted into Christ and are espoused unto Christ and live in Christ by faith so the Spirit makes the union 'twixt Christ and us there being no other way for him to be joyned unto us and to become Relatively ours but by his own Spirit it is the Spirit which doth let out the heart of Christ to us and who doth bring in our hearts unto Christ it is the Spirit by whom Christ applies himself unto us and apprehends us and by whom we also do apprehend and apply Christ by his Spirit he takes hold of us and by the same Spirit it is that we take hold of him In a word it is the Spirit by whom Christ speaks to our hearts and by whose light we see the excellencies of Christ and the great love of Christ and who gives Christ as it were into our hands and mightily allures and prevails upon our hearts to give themselves unto Christ again as Christ had never been effectually revealed unto you but by the Spirit so you had never been effectually brought to Christ but by the Spirit you had been Christlesse for ever without him And now consider the happiness in having this Spirit which hath wrought so effectually as to unite Christ and you and you and Christ that Christ is yours and you are his by him are you perswaded and drawn and brought into the possession of Christ and all the benefits by Jesus Christ 2. He doth conform us unto Christ We all saith the Apostle in 2 Cor. 3. 18. beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image He doth conform us unto Christ from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord. As by the Spirit we do discern a most glorious nature of holinesse in Christ so by the Spirit we are changed into the same image of holinesse Hence are we said to be born again bâ— the Spirit John 3. 5 6. and to be renewed by the holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. And to be sanctified by him 1 Pet. 1. 2. You read that Christ was conceived by the holy Ghost and he was anointed by the Spirit So is every Christian he becomes a Christian by the Spirit and he is anointed by the Spirit The oyntment indeed is first poured upon our head and then upon us but as it is the same spirit in us which is in Christ so it is the same anointing only it is in Christ as the head and without measure and as in the pattern unto which we are conformed by the Spirit As by the unction of the Spirit we become like Christ in nature so also in Relation God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Sonne into your hearts crying Abba-Father Gal. 4. 6. Now judge of the blessednesse of having the Spirit He is the cause of our union and he is the cause of our unction he brings us into Christ and he anoints us with the same grace wherewith Christ himself was anointed so that we are like Christ himself we are anointed with the same Spirit and therefore we must needs be excellent and choice persons and very lovely in the eyes of God 3. He doth reveal unto us the highest and the choicest things of salvation He is called the Spirit of Revelation Eph. 1. 17. because he opens He revealeth to us the choicest things of salvation and reveals those things unto the people of God which are hid from the eyes of others There are five precious things which the Spirit reveales unto you He reveals 1. The mystery of life unto you even Jesus Christ who cannot be known The mystery of life or acknowledged but by the Spirit Flesh and blood cannot reveal him No man can confesse him No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. But we speak the wisdome of God in a mystery even the hidden wisdome which God ordained before the world unto our glory 1 Cor. 2. 7. 2. The love of God unto you The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts The love of God by the holy Ghost which is given unto us Rom. 5. 5. He makes the greatnesse of the love and your propriety in it known unto you and the exceeding riches of grace c. 3. The presenc of Christ within you Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us 1 John 3. 24. Christ without nay Christ The presence of Christ within us is not discerned by us without the Spirit 4. The wonderful glory prepared for us Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entered into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared The glory prepared for us for them that love him But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit for the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. 5. The most precious gifts bostowed on us In this life we have received the The most precious gifts bostowed on us Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God 1 Cor. 2. 12. The sight of your own graces is by the assistance of the Spirit O what
than your own lives yea and more than your own souls you should love your God sine omnibus super omnia without all and above all c. And verily there are most choice and most strong reasons for all this in the Covenant alone because he is your God for because he is your God therefore For 1. He loves you with an unutterable love the purest and highest love with a fatherly He loves you love with a faithful love with a tender love with an everlasting love The Schoolmen distinguish of amor gratuitus and of amor debitus our love is but of debt which we owe to God Gods love is a gracious gift unto us we love him but can adde nothing to him he loves us and his love makes us up for ever he begins in love oâ—ly from his love and we love when he sheds abroad his love into our hearts he loves and receives nothing from us we love and receive all from him 2. He blesseth you provides for you bestows all upon you enricheth you He blesseth you gives Christ and Mercy and Grace and Peace and Glory Who would not love a God who is Goodnesse it self and Love it self and Blessednesse it self who would not but love a God who is his God who delivers from hell who quickens from death who pardons all sins who cleanseth from all iniquity who makes us near unto himself who puts his Name upon us who speaks peace to our consciences who blesseth us with all blessings who guides and keeps and feeds us all our dayes who will give eternal life at last Walk in all manner of holinesse before your holy God In holinesse of dsposition 3. You who are the people of God you should walk in all manner of holinesse before your Holy and Omnipresent God There is an holinesse 1. Of Disposition which is the renewing of the heart by the Holy Ghost Lev. 11. 44. I am the Lord your God ye shall therefore sanctifie your selves and ye shall be holy for I am holy ver 45. I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the Land of Egypt to be your God ye shall therefore be holy for I am holy Lev. 19. 2. Ye shall be holy for I the Lord your God am holy Of Conversation 2. Of Conversation 1 Pet. 1. 15. Be ye holy in all manner of Conversation 1 Thess 2. 10. Ye are witnesses and God also how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved our selves amongst you that believe Esay 35. 8. And an high-way shall be there and a way and it shall be called the way of holinesse Luke 1. 74. That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear ver 35. In holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our life Which consists This holinesse of Conversation consists partly In a separation from all sinful wayes 1. In separation from all sinful and polluted wayes and courses of the world Come out from among them and separate your selves 2 Cor. 6. 17. Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit 2 Cor. 7. 1. Walk not as other Gentiles walk Ephes 4. 17. Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darknesse Ephes 5. 11. In exercising our selves in all holy duties In doing our civil works with holy hearts and to holy ends Reasons why such should walk in holinesse Holinesse suits with the end of the Covenant 2. In the exercising of our selves in all holy duties and works and that after an holy manner with godly fear and reverence 3. In the managing of the civil works and employments of our ordinary callings with spiritual and holy hearts and for spiritual and holy ends so that whither we deal with God or with men whither you deal in heavenly businesses or in earthly something of holinesse flows out and appears in them boâ—h Esay 23. 18. Her Merchandize shall be holinesse to the Lord. Now that the people of God who have him to be their God should be holy and should live very holy lives it may be thus demonstrated 1. If you consider the scope and end of the Covenant or of taking us into Covenant the end of the Covenant is to glorifie the riches of Gods mercy and grace for the praise of the glory of his grace and the end of taking us into Covenant is that we might glorifie God who is so rich in mercy and grace unto us See 1 Pet. 2. 9. upon either of these accounts his people must be holy and live holily for should they live profanely and unholily this would pollute the Name of their God and extreamely dishonour it Ezek. 36. 21 22. and cause his Name to be blasphemed Rom. 2. 24. It is the life of holinesse which makes his Name to be glorified openly amongst men as it is the life of faith which makes it to be glorified secretly in the heart Maâ—th 5. 16. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 2. You are taken into Covenant that there might be a near relation 'twixt Holinesse fits for communion with God you and your God and that there might be a delight ful communion between God and you but holinesse is necessary to both these you must be sanctified if you will be near unto him for unholinesse is the greatest distance from God who is holinesse it self neither will he have fellowship with you without holinesse because similitude is the foundation of communion there can be no fellowship 'twixt light and darkness nor 'twixt God and Belial 2 Cor. 6. 14. All your communions with God are in acts of holinesse as aâ—l his communions with you are by his holy Spirit 3. The people of God are made high above all Nations in praise and in name and in honour Deut. 26. 19. They are the excâ—llâ—nt on the earth Psal 16. 3. Holinesse is our praise and honour A precious people Jer. 15. 19. A peculiar treasure unto the Lord Exod. 19. 5. But then he addes in verse 6. And ye shall be unto me a Kingdome of Priests and an holy Nation Why How can you be above all other in praise and in name and in honour if your hearts and lives continued in the same inglorious condition and course of wickednesse and sinfulnesse with others Or how could you be said to be the excellent on earth if your hearts and lives were as base and common as the vilest on earth No certainly but it is holinesse which raiseth your natures and it is holinesse which raiseth your lives As God is said to be Glorious in Holinesse Exodus 15. 11. so his Church or people is said to be glorious when it is holy and without blame Ephes 5. 27. 4. You have certainty and Testimony from your holinesse that you are indeed Holinesse is the
to tremble you think he is too strong for you and you shall never be able to withstand him any longer and your hearts are almost crushed and sunk with fear of Satans power but what 〈◊〉 Satan do Nil potest diabolus â—isi missus vel permissus He is but a creature and he is a wicked creature and he is a conquered creature and he is a chained creature and he is a cursed creature Christ hath conquered him and therefore you shall conquer him all the victories of Christ do reach unto you God doth chain him and restrain his power and working Thus far he shall go and no farther God will give you grace sufficient to resist and withstand him and will not suffer you to be tempted above your strength and at last yea shortly will bruise Satan under your feet Greaâ—er is he that is in you than hâ—â— that is in the world He Rules the world which troubles and tempts you but your God will not suffer you to be led into temptation 3. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts against the Against the fears of what God will do feares of what God will do You see sometimes great changes and alterations and judgements in the earth how terrible God is to the inhabitants thereof what desolations he makes how he shakes the mountains and makes the hills to fall down at his presence his fire burnes and consumes and goes on and no man knows the power of his wrath nor can say when or where his indignation will end and cease But in all the dark and dreadful dispensations of Gods providence the people of God have no cause to fear for he hath an hiding placâ— from the storm for them and his chambers of protection for them untill the indignation be over His eyes are over â—â—e righteous it shall surely be well with them that fear before him every thing shall work for good unto them and should publique calamities involve you with other people yet your God will either support you under them or deliver you out of them or translate you into a better place and condition free from all sin and misery and trouble into the place of eternal rest and happinesse 4. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts from the Against the fears of what our selves shall do fear of what we our selves shall do what will become of us in the latter end we oft times fear that we shall never hold out and persevere in the paths of righteousnesse and we feare that providence will not hold out that we shall not have enough to sustain us all our dayes But why do we fear these fears is not Christ the Finisher of our Fath who is the Authour of our Faith and will not God perfect the work which he hath begunne and are we not kept by his power through Faith unto salvation and hath he not promised that he will never depart from us and to put his feare into our hearts that we shall never depart from him And as for an outward enough and sufficiency for all our dayes alas why do we fear future supplies who live every day upon present mercies Our God hath said that he will never leave us nor forsake us and that bread shall be given us and our waters shall be sure Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the saâ—eâ— for ever so your God is an al-sufficiency for all times in all times and unto all times there is no end of his goodnesse nor of his care nor of his love 5. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts against Against the fears of what ours shall do the feares of what yours shall do and what will become of them when you are dead you have but little your selves and shall leave lesse unto your children But O that we had more faith for then we should have less fears but remember a few things 1. Be more careful what good you may do your childrens fouls than fearful what good God will do for your childrens bodies if your children be only your children they are then heires of vanity and sinne and misery but did you take care to make them Gods children they should be heirs of mercy and blessing 2. Though you die yet your God ever lives whose care and bounty is not restrained to one person or to one generation but extends unto believers and unto their seed after them Gen. 17. 7. And thou art the helper of the fatherlesse Psal 68. 5. In thee the fatherlesse findeth mercy Hosea 14. 3. 3. Though you cannot finde provision for your children after you and therefore fear yet you may finde promises for your children and therefore you should not fear if you cannot leave them with a portion yet if you can leave them with a promise of God it may very well quiet and satisfie you and this you may Psal 112. 2. The generation of the upright shall be blessed Psal 102. 28. The children of thy servants shall continue and their seed shall be established bâ—fore thee 6. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts against the Against the fears of what shall become of the Churches of Christ feares of what shall become of the Churches of Christ especially in times of heresies and seducements and of threatenings and endeavours to subvert the Ordinances and all Gospel Ministrations And truly many do fear in respect of these at this time but we should not inordinately fear in respect of them for there are no people in the world that have Christ so near them and God so engaged unto them as the Church The foundation of the Church is too strong for the gates of hell and the Church of God will alwaies be found a very burdensome-stone for all people All that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it Zach. 12. 3. And as for the Ordinances and Ministrations of Christ in his Churches they shall continue as long as Christ hath a Church on earth as long as the Covenant abides a people of the Covenant shall abide and as long as the people of the Covenant abides the Ordinances for those people shall abide no not all the corrupt opinions of men nor powers of men shall ever be able to pluck the Sunne out of heaven nor drive out the everlasting Gospel from the earth If any thing should make us to fear the continuance of those amongst us it is only our unthankfulnesse and our unfruitfulnesse and our contempt and scorn of them 7. Lastly your Covenant-interest and relation should secure your hearts against Against the fears of death the fear of deaâ—h you should not fear to live not yet to dye who have God to be in Covenant for the sting of death is gone it is taken out by the death of Christ 1 Cor. 15. Death separates soul and body but it can never separate
this Covenant both As to the composition of it composition of it and to the happinesse in and by it 1. This Covenant of grace is so modell'd and framed with as winning and alluring a way for sinners as possibly can be drawn out by the wisdome of a kinde and good God It is made with all advantages to the sinner so that if there be any loosing or damnifying it falls rather to God than to the sinner all the expressions of it are upon the account of Gods grace And it is made with such tender respects to poor sinners that all the active part to make them to be the people of God is undertaken by God himself he undertakes to make us to be his people to give himself to give Christ to give his Spirit to give a new heart to give the Spirit of prayer to give the Spirit of faith to give pardoning mercy to give all O how might all this if seriously and rightly meditated upon melt in our hearts to God and make us willing to take him for our God! 2. And as the Covenant of grace is framed to allure in the sinner so when the sinner is brought in it settles upon him the only true happinesse and all true happiness And as to out happinesse in and by it with certainty and to all eternity As soon as ever you take God to be your God and are become his people immediately is blessednesse settled upon you as your portion and as your portion for ever Psal 34. 12. Blessed is the Nation whose God is the Lord and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance Psal 144. Happy is the people whose God is the Lord CHAP. V. Isaiah 55. 3. And I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure mercies of David I Have discoursed of the Covenant of grace as it stands in opposition to the Covenant of works and likewise of the vital nature of it the very marrow and summe of it in those expressions I will be to you a God and you shall be to me a people I am now in the third place to open unto you this Covenant in the adjuncts or properties of it which do as it were blazon and ennamel this Covenant or set it out in beautiful colours to the eyes of us poor and distressed sinners as God appeared unto Moses in his glory when he made himself known unto him in his gracious Attributes so this Covenant appears in The adjuncts or properties of the Covenant wonderful glory when it is opened in the admirable adjuncts or properties of it There are twelve adjuncts given unto this Covenant 1. It is a new Covenant 2. It is a plentiful or perfect Covenant 3. It is a bountiful and giving Covenant 4. It is a free or gracious Covenant 5. It is a well-ordered Covenant 6. It is a pure or holy Covenant 7. It is a sure or stedfast Covenant 8. It is the last Covenant 9. It is an everlasting Covenant 10. It is the best Covenant 11. It is a clear and open and plain Covenant 12. It is the only Covenant SECT I. 1. THis Covenant is a New Covenant I will make a new Covenant with It is a new Covenant the house of Israel and with the house of Judah Jet 31. 31. Behold the dayes come saith the Lord when I will make a New Covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah Heb. 8. 8. In Scripture the word New is diversly taken 1. Sometimes that is stiled New which succeeds another in Exod. 1. 8. there The several exceptions of the word New in Scripture It succeeds another Covenant arose a New King in Acts 7. 18. this New King is called another King In this respect this Covenant is a New Covenant it succeeds another Covenant a former Covenanâ— it follows the Covenant of works Quest. It may be argued Why the Covenant of works should be first and the Covenant of grace next Sol. We may be satisfied concerning this order First from the pleasure of The reason of the order of the two Covenants God that he would have it thus Secondly from the wisdome of God who by this order glorifies his justice in the one and his mercy in the other Thirdly From the capacity of man who being at the first created righteous was thereby fitted for a Covenant of works and his created condition was unmeet for a Covenant of grace but being fallen his sinful condition became fit and meet for a Covenant of grace and utterly unfit for a Covenant of works 2. Sometimes that is stiled New which is wonderful unusual the like not It is a wonderful Covenant heard of before The Lord hath created a new thing in the earth a woman shall compass a man Jer. 31. 22. That a Virgin should conceive and bring forth a man-childe this was a new thing it was wonderful indeed so Isa 43. 19. Behold I will do a New thing I will even make a way in the Wildernesse and Rivers in the Desart this was a new work that is wonderful and unusual In this respect also is the Covenant of grace stiled New that is it is a wonderful Covenant how wonderful is it that the Lord who was so exceedingly dishonoured and injured and provoked by sinners should yet so infinitely condescend to sinners as to treat afresh with them and to offer life unto them upon better and surer terms than before and should promise such exceeding mercies and give such a gracious Redeemer and Mediator There are foure things wherein and for which God will be eternally admired 1. In making this Covenant of grace 2. In giving his only Son for a Saviour 3. In bringing any sinner to Christ and into the Covenant 4. In the glorifying of them that believe 3. Sometimes that is stiled New which is excellent and very necessary John It is an excellent Covenant 13. 34. A New Commandment I give unto you that ye love one another this Commandment is a new Commandment that is it is a rare an excellent a necessary Commandment so Revel 2. 17. To him that overcomes I will give a New name that is an excellent name to be one of the sonnes of God which is called a dignity an excellent priviledge John 1. 12. In this respect also is the Covenant of grace stiled New it is an excellent Covenant and very If it be considered necessary It is excellent consider it either comparatively no Covenant like unto this Comparatively that Covenant of works falls exceeding short of it and that Covenant with nature for the preservation of common life is not to be compared with it Or absolutely in it self it is all of excellencies an excellent love an excellent Absolutely Christ the most excellent mercies and the onely excellent happinesse Or respectively unto us our hopes our helps our comforts our life our Respectively eternal life lies in this Covenant all
gives faith Vnto you it is given to believe Phil. 1. 29. By grace are Faith you saved through faith It is the gift of God Ephes 28. And he gives repentance Acts 11. 18. Then hath God given or granted unto Repentance the Gentiles repentance unto life And he gives mercy 2 Tim. 1. 16. The Lord give mercy to the house of Onesiphorus Mercy And he also freely gives us all things Rom. 8. 32. He gives grace and he gives All things gloâ—y Psal 84. 11. And he gives unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by them we Great and precious promises might be partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. This Covenant is a Covenant of gifts all that God promiseth in it is given and all that God requires of us is given and all that we are to give again to God is first given unto us by God Reasons why it is so from And there are two reasons why this Covenant is an altogether giving Covenant 1. One is our universal brokennesse and impotency and insufficiency our sinful Our universal insufficiency fall hath so ship-wrack't and ruined us that we have nothing at all left us we are naked and poor and miserable Rev. 3. 17. Without strength Rom. 5. 6. Not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves 2 Cor. 3. 5. What hast thou that thou hast not received I Cor. 4. 7. Such a brokâ—n vessel is the sinner such a self-undoing and destitute creatures like the Prodigal who spent all and had neither bread nor rayment nor shoes nor any thing and therefore his father must provide all and give all he must give him housing and he must give him rayment and he must give him shoes for his feet and he must give him meat to eat and wine to drink Where the creature is universally miserable and utterly impotent there must be nothing but giving Mercy must give all or the sinner is undone 2. Another is Gods intenâ—ion and purpose in this Covenant and that in the Gods intention and purpose in this Covenant praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1. 6 His intent in making this Covenant is wholly and only to exalt himself to proclaime his own glory and therefore he will give all and the sinner is to receive all that all the glory and praise of mercy of grace of blessings may be returned unto himself alâ—ne Rom. 11. 35. Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompâ—nced unto him again Ver. 36. For of him and through him and to him are all things to whâ—m be glory for ever Amen Vse 1 If this Covenant be a giving Covenant then the poor and needy may traffique at it If it were a buying and selling Covenant in proper sense then Then the poor and needy may traffique at it poor sinners must despaire but it is a giving Covenant and therefore poor sinners have hope May not the poor who keep no house of their own yet go to the rich mans door where all is given When we survey our hearts and conditions we finde a world of wants and when we survey the Covenant we finde a Heaven of supplies Objection But then we fear and dispute and reason But how shall we get this mercy and gaine that blessing and enjoy that help We have nothing and we can bring nothing the Well indeed is deep but we have nothing to draw Sâ—l True but yet God can give all though you can bring nothing and according to the tenor of this Covenant He will give all the greatest and the least But will he give me food and rayment yes he will give you bread and he will give you double cloathing O But will he give me Grace yes he will give grace and glory O But will he give me Christ yes he will give his Christ that greatest gift that ever was given to sinners he is the gift of God O but will he give me mercy to pardon my sinnes and all my sinnes yes he will shew mercy and will forgive all thy sinnes whereby thou hast sinned against him O but will he give me Faith yes he will draw you to Christ and put forth an Almighty power to make you to believe O but will he give me another heart yes I will give thee a new heart c. O but I must pray if I would have these and I cannot pray why and it is his Covenant to give you the Spirit of grace and supplication Let these things quiet your sorrowful and troubled soules There is enough in the Covenant for you and all that is there is to be given 2. Be content to come and receive seeing God is pleased in this Covenant to be Be content to come and receive giving He is all upon the giving hand and we should be all upon the recâ—iving hand The giviâ—g works is Gods work and the receiving work is our work he findes the gift you must open your hand and take it O what a blessed Covenant is this wherein you may have all for asking and receiving Mat. 7. 7. Ask and it shall be given James 1. 5. If any of you lack wisdome let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and it shall be given him John 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith unto thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living water Now there are four qualities which if you could get them you Which we shall do if we have these qualities would then be content and willing to come unto God and beg of him and receive of him what he will give and without these you will not do so 1. One is poverty of spirit you must be poor in spirit the poor man speaks Poverty of spirit supplications saith Solomon It was poor Lazarus that came to the rich mans dâ—or and it is the poor sinner one who is truly sensible of his spiritual wants and miseries who will come to the door of mercy and cry out O Father of mercies give me mercy O God of grace give me grace O give me Christ c. If you be rich and encreased and stand in need of nothing as Laodicea was if you have enough of your own if you think that you are righteous and need not Christ and need not mercy c. you will never come to God and beg him to give you these 2. A second is humâ—lity of heart a proud man scornes to beg and scornes Humility of heart to receive he will not be beholding to any body it is the humble man who will acknowledge mercy and blesse for mercy and beg for mercy and be glad he may have mercy upon receiving termes God gives grace to the humble and the humble are thankfully contented to receive grace from God 3. A praying heart will be glad to be receiving A praying
Covenant before we do apply God himself and interest our selves in him to lay hold on his mercies before we lay hold on himself to appropriate the purchase of Christ before we do embrace and appropriate Christ himself this is to disorder and displace the Covenant which first propounds God himself and Christ himself to be received and then the portion of all good things promised after this 2. We do disjoyne the things in the Covenant which God hath ordered to come By disjoyning those things God hath put together By expecting the gifts of the Covenant without the reasons of the Covenant By limiting God in the dispensations of his Covenant together as when we will have the mercy of the Covenant but not the repentance of the Covenant and the hope in Christ from faith in Christ and the promised salvation without the promised holinesse which leads unto that salvation 3. We do expect the gifts of the Covenant without the reasons of the Covenant upon the account of our goodnesse and not upon the account of Gods graciousnesse 4. We do limit God in the dispensations of his Covenant in his answers helps and blessings to our time and to our measure and to our haste and do not submit and leave these to the times of his wisdome and faithfulnesse Vse 2 Is the Covenant of grace an ordered Covenant and a well-ordered Covenant then let no man ever think to enjoy God or any good from Gods Covenant but in that way which God himself hath declared you must believe and repent There is no enjoying God 〈◊〉 in his own way c. Vse 3 Is the Covenant an ordered Covenant then doubt not of the enjoyment of mercy and blessednesse you who are his people but come with confidence unto your God who hath ordered love and mercy and peace and comfort and His people should not doubt of the enjoyment of mercy blessings and happinesse for you SECT VI. 6. A Sixth property of this Covenant is this it is a holy Covenant Luke It is a holy Covenant 1. 72. To performe the mercy promised to our fathers and to remember his holy Covenant Dan. 11. 28. His heart shall be against the holy Covenant Psal 105. 42. He remembred his holy promise c. The Covenant is stiled holy in sundry respects 1. In respect of the parties interested in the Covenant viz. God and his In respect of the parties interested in it people both of them are holy God is holy he is an holy God Josh 24. 19. Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty Rom. 4. 8. His people are holy that thou mayst be an holy people to the Lord thy God Deut. 26. 19. The people of thy holinesse Esay 63. 18. The holy people Dan. 12. 7. To them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus 1. Cor. 1. 2. A holy Nation a peculiar people 1 Pet. 2. 9. The Temple of God is holy which Temple ye are 1 Cor. 3. 17. Although before we are brought into the Covenant we are a wicked and unholy defiled and polluted people yet when we are brought into the Covenant then we are made holy we are changed and washed and sanctified and are made partakers of his holinesse 2. In respect of the condition of the Covenant faith as you shall hear shortly In respect of the condition of the Covenant is the condition of this Covenant and true faith is a holy faith building up your selves in your most holy faith Jude ver 20. Purifying their hearts by faith Acts 15. 9. Which are sanctified by faith Acts 26. 18. Faith unites us to the holy Christ and to the holy God and draws holinesse from Christ and sets up that holy Christ in our hearts 3. In respect of the matter promised in the Covenant holinesse is one principal In respect of the matter promised thing promised in it God doth promise to give his holy Spirit Luke 11. 13. and to cleanse us from all iniquity Jer. 33. 8. and from all unrighteousnesse 1 John 1. 9. and to refine us with refining fire Mal. 3. 2. Hierusalem shall be holy Joel 3. 17. and to sanctifie us and purifie us I am the Lord who sanctifies you Lev. 20. 8. The God of peace sanctifie you wholly 1 Thes 5. 23. I sanctifie my self that they also might be sanctified through the truth John 17. 19. By the which will we are sanctified Heb. 10. 10. The change of a sinful heart the giving of a new heart and a new spirit the taking away the heart of stone and the giving of an heart of flesh the work of regeneration and of renovation these are expresly the matter in the Covenant 4. The Author of this Covenant doth expresly command holiness Be ye holy The Author of this Covenant commands holinesse for I am holy 1 Pet. 1. 16. Speak unto all the Congregation of the children of Israel and say unto them ye shall be holy for I the Lord your God am holy Lev. 19. 2. Whatsoever things are pious whatsoever things are lovely c. think on these things Phil. 4. 8. This is the will of God even your sanctification 1 Thes 4. 3. Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit perfecting holinesse in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. 5. This Covenant doth exceedingly encourage holinesse Blessed are the pure The Covenant doth encourage holinesse in heart for they shall see God Matth. 5. 8. Blessed are the undefiled in the way Psal 119. 1. Being now become the servants of God ye have your fruit unto holinesse and the end everlasting life Rom. 6. 22. God is glorious in holinesse Exod. 15. 11. The Saints are the excellent on the earth Psal 16. 3. Gather my Saints together unto me those that have made a Covenant with me by sacrifice Psal 50. 5. This honour have all his Saints Psal 149. 9. He will keep the feet of his Saints 1 Sam. 2. 9. The Lord forsaketh not his Saints Psal 37. 28. He preserveth the souls of his Saints Psal 97. 10. He delivereth them out of the hands of the wicked ibid. The Saints shall judge the world 1 Cor. 6. 8. When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints 2 Thes 1. 10. 6. All about the Covenant respects holinesse and makes for holinesse all that work of renovation promised in the Covenant all that deliverance promised All about the Covenant respects holiness in the Covenant is that now we should serve the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse all the mercies promised lead to holinesse to the love of God to the fear of God to repentance all the glory and happinesse there promised take in holinesse as a way thereunto the Christ there is made unto us sanctification as well as redemption the Spirit of Christ is there to sanctifie and there to comfort and seal us the two broad seals of the Covenant have holinesse written in them baptisme is a Laver
is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the Remission of sinnes Heb. 9. 15. For this cause he is the Mediatour of the New Testament that by means of death for the Redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of an eternal inheritance Ver. 17. A Testament is of force after men are dead It is called a Covenant and a Testament 1. A Covenant in respect of God and a Testament in respect of Christ 2. A Covenant in respect of the manner of Agreement and a Testament in respect of the manner of confirming Jesus Christ died as a Testator and by his death confirmed the Testamentary gift before made of life and salvation 5. I might adde more demonstrations of this truth as the sealings of the Spirit The sealing of the Spirit and sealings of the Ordinances and the sealings of the Ordinances Baptisme and the Lords Supper which are the seals of this Will and the sealings of the people of God in their continual experience of the truth and certainty of the Covenant in the performance of the Covenant Psal 105. 8. He hath remembred his Covenant for ever Psal 119. 65. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant O Lord according to thy Word 2. Quest Why God makes a sute Covenant with his people Why God makes a sure Covenant Certainty is a ground of faith Sol. The reasons are these 1. Certainty is a ground of faith We are commanded to believe and to be perswaded and to stand and rest c. and to rejoyce in believing Rom. 15. 13. If the Covenant were uncertain and unsure your faith would never be certain and sure Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw nâ—â—r with a true heart in full assurance of faith But how could we draw near in that fâ—ll assurance of faith Surely by believing and being fully perswaded to enjoy what God hath promised unlesse there were a certainty in the Covenant viz. That God will certainly performe what he hath promised unto us there cannot possibly be a certainty of faith upon uncertain promises 2. Certainty is a ground of peace this Covenant is stiled a Covenant of peace Certainty is a ground of peace because it settles and quiets and establisheth our hearts yea and the Covenant breeds perfect peace it stills all the fears and doubts and thoughts of heart and therefore it must needs be a sure Covenant and being so we have strong consolation Heb. 6. 18. Two things are necessary to the settling of peace in the soul either 1. An actual fruition 2. A certain expectation Were the Covenant uncertain it may be God will be my God it may be he will not be my God it may be he will pardon my sins it may be he will not pardon my sins it may be he will save my soul and it may be he will not save my soul this uncertainty on Gods part would leave an uncertainty on our part and either of these uncertainties would certainly leave us to an uncertain distracted unsettled conscience O I can never be sure that God will be mine that mercy shall be mine c. 3. Certainty is the ground of hope and of patience God would have his people Certainty is the ground of hope and patience to hope in him and to wait for him to hope in his mercy and to wait for his promise Psal 130. 7. Lâ—t Israel hope in the Lord. Lam. 3. 26. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. 1 Pet. 1. 13. Gird up the loynes of your mind be sober and hope to the end and therefore the Covenant is sure and must be so for hope is upheld by a sure and stedfast Anchor Heb. 6. 19. and patience by a sure word of promise wait for it for it will surely come Hab. 2. 3. God saith it twice in Joel 2. 26 27. My people shall never be ashamed and my people shall never be ashamed and Isa 49. 23. Thou shalt know that I am the Lord for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me and Rom. 5. 5. Hope makes not ashamed O but we should be ashamed of our hope and ashamed of our patience if we should look for a God and wait for a God who either could not help us or else would fail us 4. The certainty of the Covenant is the great glory of the Covenant it is more The certainty of the CovenaÌ„t is the glory of it glory to God to make a sure Covenant than an unsure Covenant to be certain in his word than uncertain to be a faithful God than an unfaithful God and we glorifie him more upon the account of the surenesse of his Covenant here is mercy promised and this mercy is sure all the mercies in this Covenant are the sure mercies of David here is Christ promised and this Christ is a sure foundation Isa 38. 16. Here is grace and glory promised and they are sure and here are necessary outward blessings promised and they are sure waters O how this exalts the goodnesse of God! all of it is sure and our poore souls if they come into Covenant shall surely enjoy all the good thereof mercy and grace and righteousnesse and joy and peace and spiritual life 5. God makes a Covenant that is sure because he would draw the hearts of his God would draw the hearts of his people to himself alone people to himself alone There are four things which will draw and fix the heart where it can discover them 1. One is goodnesse this is the good which I need 2. A second is fulnesse here is all the good which I need 3. A third is freenesse all this good is to be had freely 4. A fourth is certainty I shall not faile of any part of this good why these are apt to work on the heart and to draw it and to fix it and all these God puts into the Covenant which he makes with his people it is good it is full it is free and it is certain I will do you good saith God and I will do you all good and I will do it freely and I will do it assuredly why then to whom should we go thou hast all the words of eternal life on whom should we trust but on thy self alone O Lord who art so full a goodnesse and so sweet a graciousnesse and so unquestionable a faithfulnesse and truth 6. This Covenant which God makes with his people is sure because none of None of Gods people shall ever have cause to complain of him the people of God shall ever have cause just cause to complain of him or to blame him David in a distempered fit mutters out Psal 77. 8. Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise faile for evermore But he corrects himself for this in verse 10. I said This is my infirmity c. But
good God but also as a wise God and his delays are not his denials but only his trials and therefore hear himself speaking in this case Hab. 2. 3. The Vision is yet for an appointed time but at the end it shall speak and not lye though it tarry waite for it because it will surely come it will not tarry Micah 7. 7. I will waite for the God of my salvation my God will hear me 3. They are discoveries of many mens hypocrisie but no evidences of Gods mutability You shall have a company of men boast of their strong faith in God and of their great love to God and how they trust in him with all their hearts this they speak in the dayes of their prosperity but let the Lord put forth his hand upon them let him but blast their Jonah's Guord let him cut off those armes of flesh upon which indeed they do depend let him but break down their creature-supports and comforts and hopes and hold out never so many sutable and faithful promises why they have no hopes a word of promise is of no life or support at all unto them This evil is of the Lord why should I wait for the Lord any longer said that wicked Prince in 2 Kings 6. 33. Behold his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him Hab. 2. 4. 4. They are many times the displayings of the best mens infirmities but no tokens of any uncertainty in Gods Covenant The best men though they may attain to the knowledge of the truth of that grace in their hearts yet they may be much deceived as to the measure and strength of that grace and as many other things can declare this unto them so do these delayes and respites and contrary dealings of God much very much shew it Alas what expressions in such cases have fallen from the lips of precious men what complaints what impatience what charges of God himself what disputes what exceeding weaknesses Psal 116. 11. I said in mine haste All men are lyars thus David in that condition Jer. 15. 18. Wilt thou be altogether unto me as a lyar and as waters that fail what a sad expression is this Jonah 4. 3. Take away I beseech thee my life from me for it is better for me to dye than to live Verse 9. I do well to be angry even unto death Job 3. 3. Let the day perish wherein I was born and the night wherein it was said there is a man-childe concâ—ived c. You see what strange weaknesses God doth discover in the hearts of his own people by delays by his dealings with them in ways sensibly contrary to his promises by which they come more fully to know themselves and to be humbled before him and to seek unto him for more assistance and notwithstanding all this yet the Covenant of God is sure to his people he will yet performe all the good which he promiseth unto them though under all this they may discern their own weaknesses and unworthinesse 5. They do serve for the greater demonstration of his truth and are no diminutions of it at all that notwithstanding all visibly contrary workings and notwithstanding all the fears and doubtings and contrary opinions of his own servants yet God will be true though every man be a lyar his word shall stand and his Covenant be found true and sure Psal 31. 22. I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes neverthelesse thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cryed unto thee 4. Then be upright do not use any indirect wayes or sinful shufflings what Be upright need of these the Covenant contains as much good as you need and it is sure for the performance of all Psal 37. 3. Trust in the Lord and do good so shalt thou dwell in the Land and verily thou shalt be fed Ver. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desire of thine heart Ver. 5. Commit thy way unto the Lord trust also in him and he shall bring it to passe SECT VIII 8. THe eighth property of this Covenant is this It is the last Covenant it It is the last Covenant It succeeds a former Covenant may be called the last Covenant in a twofold respect 1. Because it succeds a former Covenant and removes it See Heb. 8. 13. In that he saith a new Covenant he hath made the first old now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away 2. Because no Covenant shall ever succeed this If any Covenant should succeed No Covenant shall ever succeed it this it must be a Covenant either of works or of grace not a Covenant of works for that would bring us all under a curse and make our condition utterly desperate nor a Covenant of grace because more grace cannot be shewn in any other Covenant than in this here is all grace and all mercy and Jesus Christ with all his righteousnesse Mediatorship merit purchase this Covenant is so perfect and is so every way accommodated to the condition of sinners that nothing can be altered nor can be added nor mended therefore it is the last Covenant O therefore take heed what you do stand not off refuse not to come into this Covenant sin not against this Covenant for that he offers it no more it is the last Covenant no hope no mercy no love no Christ no acceptance no life but in this SECT IX 9. THe ninth property of this Covenant is It is an everlasting Covenant so It is an everlasting Covenant the Text I will make an everlasting Covenant with you Isa 55. 3. Incline your ear and come unto me hear and your soul shall live And I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure mercies of David Gen. 17. 7. I will stablish my Covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee for an everlasting Covenant to be God unto thee and to thy seed after thee 2 Sam. 23. 5. He hath mâ—de with me an â—verlasting Covenant c. Psal 105. 9. Which Covâ—nant he made with Abraham and his oath unto Isaac Ver. 10. And confirmâ—d the same unto Jacob for a Law and to Israel for an everlasting Covâ—nant Isa 61. 8. I wâ—ll dirâ—ct their work in truth and I wâ—ll make an everlasting Covenant with â—hem Jer. 32. 40. I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I wâ—ll not tâ—rn away from them to do them good Heb. 13. 20. Through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Hosea 2. 19. I will betroth thee unto me for ever Psal 48. 14. This God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide evâ—n unto death All the things of the Covenant are stiled everlasting viz. All the things of the Covenant are stiled everlasting 1. God is an everlasting God Rom. 16. 26. 2. Jesus Christ is the everlasting Father Isa 9. 6. And a Priest for ever Heb. 6. 20. 3. The
performance of these promises on Gods part the Covenant comes to be performed on his peoples part Object I know not well what can be replyed to take off the edge of this Argument unlesse we think to ward the blow by the distinction of absolute and conditional promises But Sol. 1. If I mistake not these men will not acknowledge any promises of God unto us for absolute promises but all of them must be conditional and respective to the will of man 2. Secondly what availe any conditional promises as to this case what room or place have they here as if the Covenant should be everlasting if it were everlasting or the people of God should still continue in Covenant if they did continue in Covenant or as if God would give them an heart to fear him for ever if they did fear him for ever or that they should never depart from him if they never did depart from him This Tautology is worse then his Sub montibus illis Inquit erant erant sub montibus illis And thus by what I have delivered it doth manifestly appear that the Covenant of Grace is not an alterable fading ceasing Covenant but everlasting both in respect of God and also in respect of the people of God Object But yet some are afraid that such a certain everlastingness of the Covenant would make the people of God too secure and presumptuous in ventering to sin against God! seeing that the Covenant shall still hold twixt them and God Sol. I answer Surely these men are more afraid then hurt and plainly discover their ignorance concerning that heavenly frame of spirit in the people of God and also of the nature and vertue of heavenly certainty and assurance The people of God have the laws of God written in their hearts and their hearts are circumcised to love the Lord their God and they know their own self weakness and insufficiency and are taught to fear the Lord and his goodness and to live by faith and to be watchful in Prayer that so they may be preserved from every evil way Yea and the more they are assured of the immutability of Gods love and of their relation unto him the more are their hearts knit in love unto him the love of Christ constrains them 2 Cor. 5. 14. and the more conscienciously tender are they to walk in godly fear and reverence and in all well-pleasing before him and to answer everlasting love with everlasting love Use 2 I now proceed to a second Use from this adjunct or property of the Covenant Is the Covenant which God makes with his people an everlasting Covenant Then Then happy are the people who are in this Covenant happy are the people who are in this Covenant Beloved It is everlastingness which makes hell to be hell and heaven to be heaven As the misery of misery lies in the lastingness and everlastingness of it and it will be thus dreadful and it will be thus for ever and ever so the happiness of happiness lies in the everlastingness of it This God is our God for ever and ever This makes the enjoyment of God to be a most happy enjoyment His mercy endures for ever he loves us with an everlasting love O what happiness is this to be the children of love and to be the people of mercy for ever Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same for ever this is happiness indeed that Jesus Christ is ours and that we are his for everlasting everlastingness doth include in it three Everlastingness includes in it A privation of a contrary estate and relation for ever things 1. One is a privation of a contrary estate and of a contrary Relation for ever For if the estate or relation be changed it cannot be everlasting and this shews the singular comfort and happiness of the people of God that their estate and relation shall never fall into a contrary estate and relation They are in the estate of life and they shall never fall into the estate of death They are in the estate of salvation and they shall never fall into the estate of condemnation They are the children of God and the members of Christ and they shall never pass into a relation contrary to this Because every everlasting estate and relation is a perpetual absence or privation of a contrary estate 2. A second is a continuation of the same being and relation for whatsoever is A continuation of the same being and relation everlasting that must continue it must not be broken off if it be broken off it is not everlasting O what a happiness is this that your Sun never sets that your day still continues your God still continues and still continues to be your God! your God still loves you and his love still continues towards you Jesus Christ still continues and he continues still to be your Redemption your Righteousness your Peace and your salvation 3. A third is an endlesse perpetuity you can never come to the end of everlastingness An endless perpetuity you may see an end of your worldly riches they flie away and you may see an end of your friends they die away and you may see an end of your lives man dies and wasteth away and man gives up the Ghost and where is he Job 14. 10. But you shall never see an end of the everlasting Covenant Time is the measure of all the world but everlastingness is the measure of the Covenant of Grace as long as everlastingness lasts as far as everlastingness goes so long doth the Covenant last and so far doth the Covenant extend Everlastingness hath no end and the everlasting Covenant hath no end why This heightens and this sweetens the Covenant of grace God is our God and we are his people to everlasting without end Though afflictions fall in though losses though persecutions though death it self yet the Covenant goes on and lasts God is your portion for ever he hath married you to himself for ever in loving-kindness and mercy and judgment and faithfulness O Christian what canst thou have more then to have God to be thy God O Christian what wouldest thou have more then to have God to be thy God for ever A sure enjoyment a perfect enjoyment and an everlasting enjoyment These are the utmost of thy desires Use 3 Is the Covenant an everlasting Covenant This may then serve as a Cordial unto the people of God especially in two cases 1. One of fear of falling away from God 2. Another of desertions when they question whether God be not fallen This may serve as a cordial to Gods people Against their fears of falling away from God Object away from them 1. The everlastingnesse of the Covenant is or should be a cordial unto the people of God against their fears of falling away from God How often do we hear these complaints and doubts and misgivings Indeed the Lord hath shewed me great
righteousnesse of Christ by faith and you have the pardon of your sins by faith you are heirs of all by faith He that believeth on the Sâ—n hath everlasting life Joh. 3. 26. The promise that he should be the heir of the World was not to Abraham or to his seed through the Law but through the righteousness of Faith Rom. 4. 13. 4. All the dealings with God as a God in Covenant is by Faith you can have no communion with him at all without faith you cannot acknowledge him All our dealings with God is by Faith nor love him nor desire him nor delight in him nor call upon him nor trust him nor take any thing from him nor make any use of him or of his promises but by faith Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him James 1. 6. But let him ask in faith c. SECT II. Quest 1. BUt now come three Questions what Faith that is which is necessary and which must be put forth to bring us into the Covenant and without which we neither are nor can be in Covenant with God 2. Whether Faith only be the condition What faith it is that is the condition 3. Why Faith is the condition 1. What Faith it is that is the condition Sol. There are several distinctions of Faith considered in the kindes of it of which I shall not speak and there are several conditions of the same Faith in respect of the particular acts issuing or following from it 1. That Faith which brings us into the Covenant is a Faith which respects A faith which respects Christ Christ or which is conversant about Christ No other Faith but this Faith and of this Faith there are divers acts 1. One is an uniting act 2. And there is a justifying act 3. A third is a drawing act The faith which brings us into the Covenant is that faith which doth unite us unto A faith that doth unite us to Christ Christ which makes us one with him And we being thus united to Christ we are thereupon and therefore in the Covenant Faith considered as justifying doth not bring us into the Covenant for our justifying follows our being in the Covenant we must first be in the Covenant before we can have Righteousnesse and forgivenesse of sins Neither doth faith as drawing any grace from Christ bring us into the Covenant Forasmuch as all the fruits of communion are consequents unto us being first in the Covenant But it is faith considered only as uniting us unto Christ which brings us into the Covenant For the opening of this Point which is as difficult and weighty as any that I meet with give me favour to enlarge my self a little in shewing unto you 1. That there is an union twixt Christ and us 2. That faith is the means or instrument of that union 3. That our interest in the Covenant necessarily flows from this union with Christ 1. That there is an union twixt Christ and us not an imaginary union an union There is a union betwixt Christ and us only in the apprehension of the minde as an object apprehended is conveyed and united to the intellect but a very real union Hence it is that the Church is called the Body and Christ is called the Head Ephes 5. 23. Christ is the Head of the Church and he is the Saviour of the body And verse 30 Ye are members of his body and of his flesh and of his bonâ—s Now there is a real union 'twixt the body and the head and between every member of the body and of the head they are all joyned to the head by the Nerves and Ligatures from whence they receive their sensation and strength In like manner there is an union between us and Christ we are joyned to the Lord 1 Cor. 6. 17. and he is â—oyned unto us c. The Church is called a building and house and Christ is called the foundation and corner-stone Eph. 2. 20. We are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the Corner-stone 1 Pet. 2. 4. To whom coming as unto a living stone verse 5 ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house c. There is an union twixt the building and the foundation the building depends upon the foundation and the foundation bears up the building The Church is the Branches and Christ is the Vine Joh. 15. 5. I am the Vine and ye are the branches The living branches have their union with the roots there they grow and there they live and are nourished The Church is called the Spouse and Wife of Christ and Christ the Husband I will marry thee to my self Hosea 2. 19. I have espoused you unto one husband saith Paul 2 Cor. 11. 2. And twixt them the union is so near that they are called one flesh Gen. 2. 24. so likewise are Christ and they who are united to Christ called one Spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. 2. That faith is the means and instrument of our union with Christ By which we Faith is the instrument of our union are near to him enjoy him are joyned unto him possesse him as ours And this the Scripture holds forth unto us abundantly in the several expressions of faith Our believing is sometimes stiled a coming to Christ Come unto me and No man comes to me except c. A receiving of Christ Joh. 1. 12. To as many as received him c. A livingly Christ and a living in Christ Because I live ye shall live also Joh. 14. 19. I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the son of God Gal. 2. 20. and a joyning to Christ 1 Cor. 6. 17. A being in Christ Ye are in Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1. 30. and that is by faith A partaking of Christ a planting of us into Christ and Christ is said to dwell in us by faith and so do we dwell in him by faith and abide in him by faith A eating and drinking of Christ Joh. 6. 56. When the Spirit of God works faith in our hearts our hearts are now brought in to Christ they are subdued and captivated We embrace Christ and we come in to Christ and Christ is ours and we are his and the whole heart ir setled upon Christ and knit unto Christ and becomes one with Christ 3. Our interest in the Covenant necessarily follows from this union with Christ Our interest in the Covenant 〈◊〉 from 〈…〉 The â—â—â—enaÌ„t was 〈◊〉 â—ade with Christ and 〈◊〉 us in relation to Christ Being brought by faith into Christ you are now in the Covenant And that I shall clear unto you thus 1. The Covenant of God was made first with Christ as the head of the Church and with us in relation unto Christ and with Christ in
Faith singled out to be the condition of the Covenant Why faith is the only condition of Grace Sol. 1. There is nothing whatsoever which doth so fit and answer a Covenant of Grace as Faith doth for in this Covenant God deals in promises and by a Mediatour Faith best answers the Covenant of grace And the promises are objects proper to faith As precepts are to obedience and threatnings to fear so are promises to faith And for Jesus Christ the Mediatour deale with him you cannot but by faith Object Indeed love deals with Christ as well as faith Christ is the object of our love and of our faith But then here 1. That love deals with Christ in the strength of faith first faith deales and then love deales with Christ 2. Though love deals with Christ yet it is another way than faith Love is bringing into Christ but Faiths work is receiving all from Christ and resting on Christ c. 2. There is nothing but Faith which will or can acknowledge a free Covenant And all as freely given unto us Set up any thing but faith and that will set up us Nothing but faith will acknowledge a free Covenant and pull down grace Any thing but faith must be something in our selves and something in our selves will deprive grace of the glory yea it will deny grace but faith will do none of this because faith is a meere gift of grace and faith receives all as free gift findes nothing in us at all but receâ—ves all and lives wholly on the grace of God in Christ 3. It is of faith that the promises might be sure so the Apostle Rom. 4. 16. It is of faith that the promise might be sure Adam had a Covenant as well as we and therefore some observe that he had one sacrament of death another of life to assure him of death in case he sinned as wel as to assure him of life in case he obeyed because it was made upon condition of works And truely if Adam who was so every wâ—y furnished could not hold up a Covenant upon a Condition of works much less should we do it being now utterly broken by him But now the promise of â—ife being made to us upon condition of faith it is therefore made sure for â—aith builds upon a sure foundation and faith hath a sure word of promise 4. The Covenant of grace excludes all boastings in our selves Rom. 3. 27. and Faith excludes all boasting in our selves therefore faith is necessary for us for boasting is excluded not by the Law of works but by the Law of Faith Ibid. If you should put in works for the condition then the sinner would be ready to boast All this I have kept from my youth This have I done and that have I done and I never offended thy will the wages is due debt to me O but this must never be c. 5. There are such things undertaken in the Covenant as nothing but faith can tell Nothing but faith can tell what to make of the things undertaken in the Covenant what to make of them I will forgive your iniquities and will give you a new heart and I will heale your back-slidings and I will love them freely and I will forgive your sins for mine owne sake These are absolute Mysteries without faith Before I proceed any further in this Point I would make some useful Application of what I have delivered already Is Faith the condition of the Conant SECT IV. 1. Use THen how are men mistaken How have they deluded themselves how To discover the presumption of many who plead their interest in the promises without the performance of the condition must they return ashamed who have nursed up their fancies and presumptions about the mercy of God and the many promises of God about salvation and other blessings yea and about God himself what a good and gracious and merciful God he is and so will be to them O but sirs There is a condition in the Bond. God makes many sweet and comfortable promises O but there is a condition And God saith he will be such a gracious and merciful God c. O but there is a condition and he saith that he will save and give eternal life O but there is a condition a condition that you think not of a condition that you never attained unto Faith is the condition of the Covenant You must be believers in Christ and then and so you must claim the promises you must have an interest in Christ or else you can never have an interest in the priviledges of the Covenant you have owned the promised mercy and the promised salvation in the Covenant O but you have not all this while owned Christ by saith and therefore you have all this while deluded your soules The Apostle faith all men have not faith and the Prophet saith Who hath believed our report and Christ himself saith He that believeth shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Why brethren If Faith be the condition of the Covenant If faith be necessary to bring us into the Covenant Then no unbeliever is yet in the Covenat for no unbeliever hath faith No no God is not the God of the dead but of the living and mercy is not the portion of unbelievers but of believers and salvation by Christ is interessed only on them who believe on Christ And thou art to this day an unbeliever thou art utterly destituâ—e of faith And there are six things which shew that thouÌ„ art so 1. One is the unsensiblenesse of thy sinful and wretched condition and of thy need which thy soule hath of Christ 2. A second is the exceeding ignorance in thy heart of Christ as the Mediatour of the Covenant 3. A third is the exceeding pride and confidence on thiâ—â— own righteousness and on thine own works 4. A fourth is the continual neglects and disesteeme of the Gospel of Christ 5. A fifth is the fruitless reception of the many offers of Christ 6. A sixth is the incomplyance of thy heart with the Lord Jesus and averseness and refusing of subjection unto Christ Thou wilt not have him to reign over thee Ah poor creature How hast thou befooled thy self and deluded thy soul with a vain presumption of interest in the Covenant whilst as yet thou hast not faith to interest thy soul in Christ 2. Use Is saith of union the condition of the Covenant Then as you have Look to your faith that it be a faith of union reason to look to your selves because all men have not â—aith so you have reason to look to your faith for you may have a faith which yet is not a faith of union That is a considerable passage of Christ in Joh. 15. 2. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away verse 6. If a man abideth not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is
inwardly offer Christ to the heart and secretlâ—â—alls there Come unto Christ you are poor and you are thirsty and you are brâ—â—â—h and bruised in heart And such sinners as these doth Christ call to come unto him and live for ever He was anointed for you and is sent to you 3. The Spirit backs these offers and calls with expresse promises for though the He backes these offers with Promises sinner be exceeding glad to finde out Christ the Saviour yet he is exceeding doubtful whether he may close with Christ thus offering himself unto him therefore herein likewise doth the Spirit appear towards the working of faith viz. he doth clear up the promises of the Gospel so that the poor sinner may be convinced and satisfied that Jesus Christ is contented and willing to be his and that he may come and be kindly and graciously accepted of Christ Those passages Him that comes to me I will in no wise reject Joh. 6. 27. And let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely Rev. 22 17. And a bruised reed will he not break Matth. 12. 20. Come unto me all ye that are heavy laden and I will give you rest Matth. 11 28. All these and other promises and encouragements are set home by the Spirit upon the heart of the poor sinner so that he deemes that he hears Jesus Christ himself speaking alluring comforts unto his soul 4. The Spirit rests not here but proceeds further For notwithstanding all this The Spirit carries on the work further yet the poor sinner findes himself without all strength and saith he I am not able to believe though I see this Christ and his goodness and his love and his kindness and his graciousnesse yet I cannot believe yet I cannot come to him c. Now upon this there are two things more wrought by the Spirit in the heart of the poor sinner 1. One is Earnâ—st desires for faith O Lord give me faith He works earnest desires for faith perswade my heart bring in my heart draw it to Christ for Christ his sake 2. The other is The very gift or work of faith The Spirit by his mighty power gives an ability unto the heart of the sinner to come to him to receive him and thuâ— uniting faâ—th is wrâ—ught namely by the Spirit of Christ accompanying and blessing the Gospel as you have heard unto the soule of a sinner Therefore look well to your selves in this If your faith be not a faith which the Spirit of God works by the Gospel it is a false faith it is a faith of delusion and not of union it is a presumption of your own making a meere imagination of your own No faith will bring you to Christ but that faith which comes from the Spirit of Christ He works saiâ—h it self 2. That Faith which unites to Christ hath alwayes some particular operations upon the soule in relation to that union with Christ For the faith which is The peculiar operations of faith about this union wrought by the Spirit of Christ is no base quality nor is it any dead quality but it is Noble High and Active Now there are three things which this faith doth work in every one that hath it 1. An exceeding appreciation or esteem of Christ 2. A fervent desire to enjoy Christ 3. A separation of the heart It works from every thing that would hinder it from union with Christ 1. If your faith be this saith of union then it hath raised your hearts to exceeding An exceeding esteem of Christ high estimation of Christ other people have no high nor great thoughts of Christ What is thy beloved more than another beloved said they to the Church Cant. 5. 9. There is no beauty in him that we should desire him said they Isa 57. 2. Not this man but Barabbas said the Jews Joh. 18. 40. The Farme and the Oxen are preferred before him Luke 14. 18 19. But unto you who believe he is precious saith the Apostle 1 Pet. 2. 7. Pretious faith makes us to look on Christ as pretious How did the Church look on Christ in that Cant. 5 why As the chiefest of ten thousand verse 10. As altogether lovely verse 16. How did those Believers look on Christ in Joh. 1. 14 We beheld his glory the glory as of the only begotten Son of the Father full of Grace and Truth How did Paul look on Christ Phil. 3. 8. I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord Beloved Never was there unbeliever â—â—o had high thoughts of Christ and never was there sound believer but he hâ—â— precious thoughts of Christ the Apostle tells us as much 1 Cor. 1. 23. We preach Christ crucified unto the Jews a stumbling-block and unto the Greeks foolishness verse 24. But unto them which are called both Jews and Greeks Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God O sirs The excellencies of Christ are hidden excellencies from the men of the world and no eye can see them but the eye of faith there must be a light shining in the heart to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. When faith is wrought then a light is wrought to see the beauties of Christ the beauty of his Person the beauty of his Offices the beauty of his Love of his Death of his Righteousness of his Holiness of his Peace c. the vaile is removed and we do with open face as in a glass behold the glory of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. c. So that none like Christ he is the Pearle of great price and nothing like Christ no love like his no enjoyment like the enjoyment of him c. 2. If your faith be this Faith of union Then it hath raised in your hearts Exceeding desires to enjoy Christ exceeding desires to enjoy Christ I must have this Christ I cannot live without this Christ O Lord give me Christ I have nothing if I have not Christ There is nothing in heaven or earth that I desire in comparison of Christ I desire to be found in him saith Paul He is the desire of all Nations Hag. 2 7. You never had such desires towards Christ untill faith was wrought in you such high desires such longings such hungrings such thirstings nor such busie and stirring desires saw you him whom my soule loveth and I sought him whom my soule loveth and I will seek him whom my soule loveth Nor such unsatisfied desires Nothing satisfies you or puts an end to your desires but Christ desired by you 3. If your faith be this faith of union Then it did work in your hearts a A separation from all things which hinder union separation from all things which otherwise would have hindred yâ—u from union with Christ You know that whatsoever keeps things at
a distance so that they cannot close that same hinders union Now there are four things which keep the soule and Christ at a distance Christ and we cannot close whiles they continue and faith breaks them all down 1. A proud conceit of our own fulnesse Righteousness sufficiency I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance said Christ And the whâ—le need From a proud conceit of our own fulnesse no physitian but the sick And the Son of man is câ—me to seek and to save that which was lost Now faith that unites to Christ breaks this partition wall and levels this mountain it empties the sinner of himself it takes away all confidence in himself and will by no means suffer him to rest upon or to be found in his own righteousnesse Phil. 3. 3. We rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh verse 9. And be found in him not having mine own righteousnesse which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ 2. A love of sin This is likewise an absolute hindrance of union with Christ From a love of sin That heart cannot close with Christ which closeth with sin and Christ will not close with that heart which is joyned to sin Ephraim is joyned to Idols let him alone Hosea 4. 17. as if he should say his heart loves Idols and therefore I will have nothing to do with him So Joh. 3. 19. This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light Christ is that light and he presented and offered himself to sinners but they loved thier sins and would not part with them to joyne with Christ Now faith which brings a soule to Christ hath parted that soule and sin it hath given a bill of divorce unto sin it takes off the heart from sin what shall I prefer hell before heaven shall I prefer damnation before salvation shall I for this sinful lusts-sake deny Christ my heart refuse to marry him who is the Son of God the Lord of glory the Prince of Peace the Saviour of sinners What have I to do any more with Idols said Ephraim Hosea 14. 8. Get thee hence said they in Isa 30. 22. How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein Rom. 6. 2. 3. A love of the world He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not From a love of the world worthy of me and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me Matth 10. 37. If a man saith I will have my ease and I will have my liberty and I will have my pleasures and I will have my profits and I will have my friends and I will have my honours and I will not have Christ with any losse or crosse this man loves the world and this hinders union with Christ The young man lost Christ upon this very account Luke 18. 22 23. But if Faith indeed be wrought in the heart all this language is removed out of the way Faith overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5. 4. The Merchants sold all for to buy the pearle of great price and Moses in Heb. 11. 24 25 26. We have forsaken all and followed thee said the Disciples When a man hath faith he can be content to be Fatherlesse and Motherlesse to be friendlesse and landlesse to part with all rather than he will be Christlesse Faith sees enough in Christ though he should enjoy no more but Christ Faith will enable us to trample upon the world so that we may enjoy Christ it will enable us to break off with all and to breake down all to possesse him who is better than all 4. Vnbelief This locks and shuts up the heart that it cannot move at all to From unbelief Christ cannot see Christ nor hear Christ nor desire Christ nor give consent to Christ But faith breakes down unbelief breaks open the prison and breaks asunder all the shackles and fetters of unbelief answers all exceptions reasonings cavils delayes fears doubts and sets the soule at liberty and works in the whole soule to Christ O beloved try your hearts by what I have spoken in this particular you think that you have this uniting faith But what hath that faith wrought upon you and within you to bring you and Christ together It is not so easie a work to match Christ and the soule together nothing can do that but faith and no faith can do that but such a faith which presents Christ in that height of goodness and beauty and excellency that the soul is drawn out with that strength and vehemency of desire after Christ as to part with all to enjoy Christ c. And who hath found it thus Is there not yet something or other which stand between Christ and our hearts c. 3. Thirdly you may know whether your faith be indeed a faith of union by The acts by which the soul is brought into union those acts or workings in the soule immediately and necessarily to make up an union between a soule and Christ unto which when the soule attains then Christ is ours and we are Christs For as there are some acts which are immediate to constitute a conjugal union twixt person and person without which there is no conjugal relation between them and upon which the relation is immediately made so there are some acts of the soul immediate to the being of the Spiritual union twixt a person and Christ without which there is no relation and upon which there is an immediate relation twixt him and Christ There are two acts upon the soule when the union is made between Christ and us 1. One is an act or work of the Spirit on the behalf of Christ testifying unto our An act of the Spirit testifying that Christ is willing to be ours hearts and perswading our hearts that Jesus Christ is contented is very willing to become ours to be an Husband to us to be our Head to be our Saviour Jesus Christ doth outwardly expresse his consent in the Gospel but he inwardly delivers it unto us by his Spirit As by the spirit he becomes ours If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Rom. 8. 9. So by the Spirit he testifies his willingness and consent to be ours yea and that he is ours Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us 1 Joh. 3. 24. 2. The other is the act or effect of faith on our behalf For the Spirit in testifying unto us the willingnesse and consent of Christ to be ours doth at the same An act of faith in a Reciprocal câ—nsent from us to Christ time work faith in our hearts which draws out a reciprocal consent from us to Châ—ist And therefore as Christ is said to abide in us by his Spirit so he is said to dwell in us by faith These
two acts make up our union I take you saith Christ and I take you saith the Believer I consent saith Christ and I consent saith the Believer This mutual consent makes the match or union Ob. But will some say Is this all and is there no more on our part to be put forth to declare that our Faith is a Faith of union Sol. I answer If you speake as to the very uniting work this is all that faith is to do to enable our wills or hearts to give a right consent to Christ to accept of him to receive him Ob. And who then hath not this faith for every sinner will give his consent to take Christ and receive Christ and to be his Sol. 1. That is not so for many sinners refuse Christ and reject Christ and will not consent unto him as you may read in Luke 14. 18. They all with one consent began to make excuse and in Matth. 22. 5. They made light of it and went their way c. 2. Every consent even towards Christ to have him to be ours and for us to be his is not the consent of faith There is a fourfold consent towards Christ which A fourfold consent which is not the consent of faith A consent for the future is not a consent flowing from Faith and therefore never unites to Christ 1. Consensus de futuro as this I do conâ—ent hereafter to yield up my heart to Christ that he shall be mine and I will be his but for the present I cannot or I do not close with him This kind of consent is no other but a present dissent in which no conjugal union doth consist for it is only the present consent and acceptance of the person which makes up that union and which gives propriety and interest And thus is it in the matter twixt us and Christ not a future purpose to have Christ but a present acceptance of Christ makes the match between us and him When I come to be old and to be sick and to dye then I will be Christs and then I will own and embrace him well but whose are you for the present your union is where your present choice is and where your present acceptance is 2. Consensus involuntarius an involuntary consent Properly every consent is An involuntary consent voluntary but I call it involuntary because if the will might use its own liberty with our safety it would not consent though at present it doth An involuntary consent I call that which a person would not yield were he in an estate of liberty and safety but being in a distresse out of which he cannot be helped unlesse he now yields therefore he doth consent or yeeld Such a consent doth many a sinner give to take Christ and to become his namely in some grievous strait of conscience and fear of the wrath of God and he knows that there is no easing of the one nor escaping of the other but by Christ and therefore he doth de praesenti come in to Christ and professeth that he is content to close with him only out of a self respect as one in a storme comes under a tree It is true indeed that the consent of Faith is a present consent but withall it is a very free and voluntary consent the heart is never forced but perswaded and graciously allured and inclined to Christ not out of meere exigency but pure excellency and that from the beauty and goodnesse in Christ when faith makes it to consent unto Christ 3. Consensus distinguens There is you know the Person of Christ and there A distinguishing consent are the Benefits or Portion by Christ Though a man hath not that Faith of which we are discoursing yet he may voluntarily consent to take Christ with a respect to his Portion that is to the Benefits by Christ with all his heart he may be willing to have the Righteousnesse of Christ to justifie him and the Blood of Christ to get him the pardon of all his sins and the Merits of Christ to procure salvation for him and yet this person cannot and will not consent to take the Person of Christ and to take Christ as his Head and to be his Lord nor to become a member of Christ and a servant unto Christ and Spouse to Christ This is a consenting unto the things of Christ but not unto Christ himself As if one should think to marry himself unto an estate only But the consent arising from faith is otherwise for this consent is immediately given to the Person of Christ and therefore it is called a receiving of Christ Joh. 1. 12. And a marrying to himself Hosea 2. 19. Indeed when you have consented to take Christ then doth Christ according to his promises settle upon you all his saving benefits but that which faith immediately looks on is the very Person of Christ to unite our persons to his own Person To take him as our Head and as our Husband c. 4. Consensus-exceptionis I call that a consent of exception wherein a person A consent of exception yelds to another yet with a reservation and with a provision upon such and such conditions and not otherwise as thus I am content and do yeeld to take Christ to be mine and my self to be his even in respect of his Person but yet so that with him I may enjoy my sins or so that I may not hazard my estate by the match and so that I may not suffer with him O no! Christ will never be yours and you can never be his with those reserves and provisions If any man will be my Disciple let him deny himself and take up his Crosse and follow me As if a woman should think any man would marry her upon this condition As long as you are rich and at liberty and in health you shall be my husband and so that I may be an adultress The consent which indeed ariseth from faith which makes union 'twixt us and Christ is a consent freely taking Christ and fully taking Christ and immediately taking Christ and sincerely taking Christ Christ and none but Christ Christ and all Christ Christ and all that may befall us with Christ Christ at his best and Christ at his worst Christ in Heaven as triumphing and Christ on earth as suffering A consent to live with Christ and to die for Christ a Christ upon any condition that Christ will make And a Christ upon no condition that my vain heart would make 4. You may know whether you have this faith of union by the qualities of the The qualities of this union by faith union made between us and Christ The opening of this union is I do ingeniously confesse one of the difficultest works that ever I have perused Not without cause doth the Apostle call it a Mystery and a great mystery Ephes 5. 32. There are three unions which are high and not easie to be opened 1. The union
be Head and Mediatour For to make Christ to be a Mediatour it was not only necessary that there should be such a union but also that the person in whom that union is to be found should be God he that is a Mediatour betwixt God and Man as he must be man so also he must be God but though we be united to the Divine Nature in Christ as well as to his Humane Nature yet we are not God Whether we are united to the Divine or Humane Nature first 3. Quest Whether by faith we be first united unto and joyned with the Divine Nature or humane Nature of Christ with himself first considered as man or with him first considered as God Answered Sol. This Question although I finde it argued in the writings of very godly and learned men yet truely unto me it doth seem to savour of too much curiosity and for mine own part so far as I do yet apprehend I do think it but a Scholastical nicity for although you do finde Jesus Christ revealed and manifested in the Gospel sometimes as man and many acts ascribed unto his Humane Nature in reference to our redemption and somemes as God and severall acts of his Divine Nature yet with submission to better Judgements I do conceive that our union doth not begin first with one nature and after that with the other nature of Christ but our union is with the Person of Christ as consisting of both Natures at once And my reason is this because our union is with Christ as Mediatour with whole Christ at once I beseech you consider When the Gospel offers Christ to a poor and distressed sinner it doth not offer Christ in one Nature first and in his other Nature next but the Gospel offers whole Christ at once it offers at once Christ the Saviour and Christ the Head Christ the Redeemer that is the Person of Christ consisting of both Natures And when the Spirit of Christ comes into the heart to joyne Christ to us and when faith is formed in the heart to joyn us to Christ why the Spirit at once applies the whole Christ unto you and faith at once looks on Christ as Head and Mediatour and as so unites you unto Christ Faith looks on Christ not in one Nature only or in the other Nature only but as a Mediatour as a Head as a Saviour and under that notion unites you to Christ It is true that the great works of Redemption and satisfaction and reconciliation appeared in the humane Nature of Christ and are frequently ascribed to his blood and it is as true that the Divine Nature of Christ enabled the humane Nature of Christ unto those works and gave as it were life and vigour and efficacy unto them without which they could never have been done nor have beene such effectual workes And it is as true that not any of those workes were done in respect of any of the Natures alone which did redeem and satisfie c. But it was the person of Christ consisting of them both who did redeem and satisfie and reconcile and save and under this notion Christ offers himself and we by faith do receive him A neere union 4. The union between us and Christ by faith is a neer union And if I may so expresse my self an immediate union It is in Scripture set forth by the neerest of all unions here below There are three unions here below which are most remakable for their nearnesse 1. One is Artificial as is that of a Building with the foundation Our union with Christ is expressed by this in 1 Pet. 2. where Christ is called a lively stone verse 4. and a chief corner-stone verse 6. and our foundation 1 Cor. 3. 11. and we are called a spiritual house built upon him verse 5. 2. A second is Political as is that of the Wife with the Husband by marriage And our union with Christ is often expressed by this also In the Canticles and in Hosea 2. 19. and in Ephes 5. 31 32. 3. A third is Physical or Natural as is that of the Head with the Body and of the Vine with the Branches under these expressions also is our union with Christ expressed Ephes 5. 23. Christ is the Head of the Church Joh. 15. 5. I am the Vine ye are the Branches The union is so near 'twixt the Church and Christ that Christ compares it with the union of himself with the Father Joh. 17. 21. That they all may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one with us verse 22. That they may be one even as we are one Not that there is absolutely and in all respects that very self same union of us with Christ as of Christ with the Father but that there is such a union according to proportion and to note also the marvellous neernesse of our union with Christ Which in this differs even from the natural union where every part of the body hath not an immediate contiguity with the Head And yet there is not the meanest member of Christ nor yet the choysest but they do all of them stand in the same equal nearnesse of union with Christ Now that which I aime at in the nearness of our union with Christ by faith is this That where faith makes the union the heart of a person doth so immediately an entirely close with Christ that there is nothing whatsoever which stands between it and Christ no love of sin no love of the world c. 5. The union 'twixt us and Christ which is made by faith it is a full and compleat A full and a compleat union union The whole man is joyned to Christ and so joyned to Christ that it is joyned to no other but Christ Faith doth so unite us to Christ that henceforth we are no more our own but his all that Christ hath is ours and all that we have is his our souls are his and our bodies are his Faith brings in our whole man to Christ when it unites us to Christ It doth not keep back any part of us from Christ It doth not bestow one part of us upon Christ and another part of us upon the world and another part of us upon sin no Christ hath all when faith unites us to Christ he hath all our mindes and all our affections he is our desire and our love and he is our delight and he is our hope 6. The union 'twixt us and Christ which is made by faith it is a satisfying A satisfying union union When a poor soule comes by faith to be one with Christ so that it can say Christ is mine and I am Christs now it is satisfied it hath enough it is replenished As this union in the kind of it is most excellent so in the sense of it it is most sweet Faith uniting us to Christ findes all suitabe good in Christ and all happinesse life love
mercy grace joy peace salvation in him 7. This union 'twixt us and Christ by faith it is a firme and inseparable union A firm and inseparable union An union that can never be bâ—oken asunder and herein it goes beyond all other unions which are used to illustrate this union every one of them is soluble it may be broken off the Head and the body may be severed the Foundation and the House may be separated The Branches may be cut off â—rom the Vine The Husband may be taken away from the Wife and the Wife from the Husband Yea the soule and body may be disunited by death But the union 'twixt us and Christ remaines for ever There is not only a continuation of it all our life but also in death itself your very bodies sleeping in the the dust are even then in union with Christ I grant that the sense and apprehension of this union may in this life be much interrupted and many times be wholly darkned but the substance of the union still remaines and I grant that the substance or nature of this union may be exceedingly assaulted by Satan yet neverthelesse it continues and abides for ever For Christ will never part with the believer and the believer will never part with Christ And moreover as no power in the world is sufficient to over-power the Spirit of Christ which on Christs part makes union so no power whatsoever shall be able to conquer faith which on our part also makes the union This faith of union as it is produced by no lesse power than that of God so it is preserved and upheld by the same power to the end Neither God nor Christ nor the Holy Ghost nor the heart of a believer will break this union and neither Satan nor the world nor sin can do it 5. If your faith be indeed the faith of union this will appear by these influences The influences and effects which do attend this union and effects which do alwayes attend that union which faith works between us and Christ When we are by faith united to Christ then upon this union there follows a communion betwixt Christ and us in which Christ communicates or imparts somethings of his unto us And we likewise do communicate and impart some thing in us unto him Upon this union there follows such a communion twixt Christ and us as that we do partake of and have fellowship in the most excellent things of We have fellowship with Christ Christ We have fellowship with him 1. In the same Spirit Rom. 8. 9 11. and 1 Cor. 6. 17. And by the same Spirit are we reconciled and sanctified though not in the fulnesse and measure as In the same Spirit Christ himself was and changed by him into the same image of Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2. In the same life As he that hath the Son hath life 1 Joh. 5. 10. so he that In the same Liâ—e hath the Son hath the same life which the Son hath I live yet not â— but Christ liveth in me Gal. 2. 20. The Head and the body the Tree and the branches partake of the same life 3. In the same Righteousness His Righteousnesse is our righteousnesse He is the Lord our righteousnesse Jer. 23. 6. and we are made the righteousnesse of God In the same Righteousness in him 2 Cor. 5. 21. 4. In the same Relation So that as he was the Son of God by eternal Generation In the same Relation in like manner are we the sons of God by adoption so that he is not ashamed to call us brethren Heb. 2. 11 12. 5 In his victories In all these things we are more than conquerors through In his victories Christ that loved us Rom. 8. 37. 6. In his glory The glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they In his glory may be one even as we are one All these things are most certainly imparted unto every believer upon his union with Christ Jesus Christ communicates unto him his own Spirit his own Holinesse his own Righteousnesse c. And hence it is apparent that they never were united by faith unto Christ in whom nothing of communion with Christ can be found Rom. 8. 9. If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his 2 Cor. 5. 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature c. 2. Upon this union with Christ there is yet another part of communion in respect of us and there are two things especially which we do impart to Christ one We impart to Christ is love the other is subjection for by â—aith we are united to Christ as the Wife to the Husband which is an union of love and also to Christ as members of the body to the head which takes in an union of subjection 1. If saith hath united us to Christ then do we love Christ every Believer Love loves Christ Saw ye him whom my soule lâ—veth so the Church Cant. 3. 1. 2 3. Lord Thou knowest all things Thou knowest that I love thee So Peter Joh. 21. 17. Whom having not seen ye love so the Apostle 1 Pet. 1. 8. And how doth the true believer who is united to Christ love Christ How the believer loves Christ 1. He loves his Christ with the Love of friendship he loves Christ for Christ himself 2. He loves his Christ with a love of complacency O how sweet and lovely is this Christ 3. He loves his Christ with a love of satisfaction Christ is enough he is my center in whom I rest 4. He loves his Christ with a love of sincerity Christ and nothing that is contrary to Christ 5. He loves his Christ with a love of excellency nothing so much nothing so well as Christ 6. He loves Christ with a love of extremity he is sick of love for Christ he so loves Christ that he thinks he never loves Christ as Christ deserves to be loved 7. He loves Christ with a love of fidelity so as nothing can quench that love nor break off that love 8. He loves his Christ with a love of benevolence O how much prosperity doth he wish to Christ 9. He loves his Christ with a love of beneficency what would not he do for Christ what would he not suffer for Christ 10. He loves his Christ with a love of sympathy what Christ doth love he doth love and what doth please Christ that doth please him and what doth grieve and trouble Christ that doth grieve and trouble him O Sirs uniting faith sees so much in Christ and findes so much from Christ it makes us partakers of such a Christ and of such a love from Christ that it is impossible but that soule must love Christ which by Faith is united to Christ 2. If your faith be the faith of union with Christ then it will certainly cause in Sujection unto Christ you a subjection unto Christ
the Gospel this is clear in Ephes 1. 13. In whom you also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of your salvation So Rom. The Gospel is the means of faith 10. 17. Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God The Gospel is therefore called the door of Faith Acts 14. 27. and the word of faith Rom. 10. 8. and the power of God Rom. 1. 16. and the word of Reconciliation 2 Cor. 5. 19. The Gospel is the meanes of faith in three respects 1. In that it is set apart and ordained by God himself for that end and purpose to call sinners to Christ It is set apart for that end As it is blessed of God with the presence of his Spirit 2. In that it is blessed of God with the presence of his Spirit to work and implant faith There God reveales his arm and puts forth his power Some men do fancy wayes of their own to get faith And why not another way as well as by the Gospel I will tell you why Because God hath not ordained and sanctified any other way but this When the Lord commanded the brasen Serpent to be set up for the healing of the people and that they should look on it and be healed they might as well demand and why a Brasen Serpent and why not another brasen Serpent as well as this to heal us No none but this for this only was ordained of God and sanctified for that purpose So the Gospel that and that only is the means ordained and sanctified by God and which hath his promise of presence and blessing to go along with it to beget faith in our hearts 3. In that it is the most apt of all ministrations whatsoever to raise and perswade It is the most apt of all ministrations for this end the heart to believe For there only is the relation of the grace of God and love of God and kindness of God and of the mercy of God in Christ and therein is Christ made known and the righteousnesse of Christ and a sinners salvation in and by Christ and therein are held forth all the encouragements to winne the heart to Christ and all the answers and resolves to whatsoever may breed fears and doubts and discouragements in the heart from coming to Christ and all promises by which this faith is raised 3. Consider what concerns your selves in reference unto God who only gives faith Câ—nsider what concerns us in reâ—erence to God and the Gospel and in reference to the Gospel which is the only meanes by which this faith is wrought Supposing only three things already formed in you viz. 1. An apprehension that you are lost and separated from God by sin 2. A conviction that you stand in extream need of Christ 3. An earnest desire at least to enjoy Christ I would propound four things for you to do that so at length you may Four things to be done attain unto this uniting faith 1. Diligent application of your selves to the hearing of the Gospel joyning Diligent application of our selves to the hearing of the Gospel for this end thereunto a serious and reverent attention come and hear and come and hear for this very end if peradventure God will give you this faith if peradventure his Spirit will accompany the Gospel with power unto your hearts that so you may be able to believe Come as the impotent man came to the poole to be healed Lydia took this course and her heart was opened to believe Acts 16. 14. So did they in Acts 2. 37. 41. Act. 13. 48. When the Gentiles heard this they glorified the word of the Lord And as many as were ordained to eternal life believed 2. Serious meditation upon first the relation of the Gospel 2ly The offers Serious meditation of the Gospel 3ly The terms of the Gospel 4ly The promises of the Gospel 5ly The instances or examples in the Gospel 1. The Gospel Revelations of Jesus Christ given sent sealed set forth by God Of the revelations of the Gospel to be a Redeemer a Saviour a Mediatour a Peace a Propitiation a Reconciliation a life for sinners Now seriously meditate on all this you whose hearts are broken with the sense of your sins The Gospel in the Word of truth what it reveals and declares unto us that same is certain and infallibâ—e and the Gospel is the Word of Salvation whatsoever concerns our salvation that same is manifested unto us by the Gospel And this Gospel doth reveal and declare unto us the exceeding love of God the Father in that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believes on him should not perish but have everlasting life It doth also declare unto us hiâ— Son Jesus Christ who was God and in time was made man that so he might reconcile and unite man to God And it doth declare him in the union of his Natures and excellencies of his Person and in the glories of his Offices and in the accomplishment of all the work of Redemption and salvation for sinners and willingnesse to save them So that from the very Gospel-revelation of Jesus Christ a distressed sinner may gain thus much 1. As not to despaire 2. As to have some hope 3. As to have some desires O here is a Christ for sinners A Christ given by God the Father to save sinneâ—s why should I then despaire and here is a Christ such a Christ of such infinite worth and merit given to make satisfaction and peace and why should not I hope Am I excluded At least his Person and Offices and Works may serve thus far to beget hope and to work a desire that I may enjoy him in whom alone salvation is to be found and who came into the world to save sinners 2. The Gospel offers this Christ to distressed and poor sinners Acts 13. 26. Vnto Of the offers of the Gospel you is the Word of this Salvation sent verse 38. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of your sins This Evangelical offer of Christ it is The Evangelical offer is A good offer 1. A good Offer It is an offer of a Saviour of Mercy Peace Life and of Salvation itself This day is Salvation come to thy house 2. It is a serious Offer Heb 12. 25. See that ye refuse not him that speak th A seâ—â—ous offer 2 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Hearken unto me and your soules shall live Isa 55. 3. Believe and thou shalt be saved Acts 16. 31. These are serious offers and commands 3. It is a personal Offer the Lord Jesus means you in particular You I say A personal offer who are heavy-laden you who are poor you who hunger and thirst unto you is the word of this salvation offered and sent 4. It is a very tender Offer 2 Cor. 5. 20. As though God did beseech you by us A
tender offer We pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God why If a sinner did seriously meditate on this offer of Christ by the Gospel me thinks it might much conduce towards a bringing in of his heart to Christ by faith 5. It is an Offer worthy of all acceptation 1 Tim. 1. 15. As to the making of a match when you report unto the party there is such a person every way desirable An offer worthy of all acceptation and lovely there is no exceptions to be taken He is perfectly beautiful singularly wise affectionately loving exceedingly rich every way suitable and you cannot live unlesse you have him And besides all this he dâ—res and offers himself to match with you Surely all this conduceth much to the making of a match So when a poor sinner hears of Christ and of so much good in and by Christ and withall findes Christ offering himself unto him I am willing to be yours I am content to take you as I find you I know your sins and wants and unworthinesse I know what it must cost me to adorn you c. yet I offer my self to be yours and I charge you that you do not neglect and refuse my offer Truely this conduceth very much to perswade the heart and to draw the heart to close by faith with Christ c. 3. The Gospel offers Jesus Christ upon very gracious and reasonable terms In â—f the terms of the Gospel the Gospel you shall finde Jesus Christ propounded unto sinners under several notions and expressions and in all of them you may discern the admirable condescentions of Christ he cannot fall in with you upon lower and easier terms so as to become yours than he doth propound Sometimes he is propounded as a Gift and all the terms that he stands for that you may be possessed of him as a Gift is that you receive him giving and receiving are correlatives Sometimes he is propounded as a Match as a Husband and all that he stands for to make him yours is only that you be willing that you give your consent to be his Sometimes he is propounded as a Bargain to be bought and all that he imposeth on you is this that you buy without money and without price Sometimes he is propounded as a Guest and a friend who would come into your house and sup with you and all that he insists with you for is only this that you open the door and let him in 4. As the Gospel reveales Christ unto you and offers Christ unto you and The promises of the Gospel offers him unto you upon most gracious terms so likewise it holds out unto you abundance of promises which are as so many Adamants to draw your hearts to Christs and are as so many cords of Love There are promises which respect you and Christ If you will come and be his he will certainly be yours he will not reject you And there are promises which respect you and your good estate by Christ As that he will marry you to himself in righteousness and in judgement and in loving-kindness and in mercies Hosea 2. 19. And that he will be Wisdom and Righteousnesse and Sanctification and Redemption unto you 1 Cor. 1. 30. And that there shall be no condemnation to you Rom. 8. â— And that whosoever believes shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. And that whosoever believes in him shall receive remission of sins Acts 10. 43. 5. Besides all this the Gospel gives you instances of the performance of all these promises The instances and examples iâ— the Gospel and likewise of the gracious reception of as great and unworthy sinners as your self 1 Tim. 1. 13 14 15 16. 1 Cor. 6. 9 10 11. It shews how that when sinners have by faith come to Christ he hath accepted of them hath receâ—ved them graciously hath bestowed himself upon them hath given righteousnesse and remission of sins and his Spirit and his Peace and everlasting life unto them Every true believer who came to Christ did enjoy Christ and all saving good with and by Christ Mary Magdalen Paul the Corinthians Ephesians and all others are witnesses of it c. they became Christs and Christ became theirs and he was their Attonement Redemption Reconciliation Righteousnesse Life c. why A serious and solid consideration of all these Evangelical passages they cannot but work on the hearts of broken sinners to look towards this Christ at least to pant in humble and earnest desires of him and for faith that they may be united unto him 3. The third means which I would present unto you for the obtaining of this uniting faith is earnest supplication or prayer As Christ spake unto the woman of Samaria if thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith unto thee Earnest supplication give me drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living water Joh. 4. 10. So sayâ— if you did but know the excellency of this faith of union with Christ and what Christ is and what union with Christ is and how far it interests you in the Covenant of grace surely you would earnestly be enlarged in your supplications and requests unto God for it and you would not be denied this request Ephes 3. 14. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ verse 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith draw me and I will run after thee Well pray the Lord to give this faith unto you which will unite you to Christ I say pray the Lord to give it you For 1. You cannot give it to your own hearts it is not in your power to make your hearts to believe 2. None can give it but God no created power is sufficient for this work 3. God is able to make your hearts to believe to break all the chains of unbelief To set out Christ as most desirable and to work faith that so you shall come to Christ He is able to enlighten your minds and to convince your judgements and to overcome your wills and to perswade your hearts 4. He hath promised to give this faith He hath promised that the dead shall hear the voice of his Son Joh. 5. 25. He hath promised that they shall be all taught of God and he that heareth and learneth of the Father shall come to Christ Joh. 6. 45. He hath promised to allure us unto Christ Hosea 2. 14. And to perswade Japhet Gen. 9. 27. and to make us a willing people in the day of his power Psal 110. 2. and to send the rod of his strength out of Zion verse 3. Object We do hear and we do pray and yet we are not able to believe Sol. 1. O but pray that God would make the Gospel which you do hear to be the savour of life unto you and that his Spirit may accompany the Gospel which you do hear
To open the Gospel 2. Thy ear 3. Thy heart for it is by his Spirit that the Gospel proves to be unto you the word of Faith Our Gospel came in power and in the Holy Ghost 1 Thes 1. 5. If the Spirit of God did but reveale his Arm if he would but breath through the Gospel it would certainly be the power of God for faith in you 2. Again you must pray with all importunity and diligence and watchfulness and observation what God answers and spiritual violence and resolution and never cease wrestling with God I tell you it is one of the greatest requests that you can make to God O Lord unite me to Christ give me that faith by which I may be Christs and Christ may be mine And take this for thine encouragement That if the Lord hath given such a spiritual and steadfast frame of spirit as to pray he Patiently wait upon God in the use of meanes will at length give thee this faith 4. Patiently wait upon God in the use of Evangelical means untill he doth come in with his Spirit upon your Spirits to enable you by faith to close with Christ lye at the Pool do not limit God to this Sermon or to that Prayer and do not wrangle and murmure against God regard what concerns your self to do and trust God with his work and with his time never did any soule seek him or wait on him in vain nor return ashamed there is not one Prayer that you make nor any one Evangelical Sermon that ye hear but it is making way in your hearts for this uniting faith Some more light gets in to discover Christs fulness and our want Some more hope is raised of a possibility at length to enjoy Christ Some more power is given against the powers and workings and reasonings and fears and doubts of unbelief they have not that despairing dominion Some more bewailings of thy Christlesse condition and strong unbelief with a resistance of it Sometimes more renewed resolutions and courage well whatsoever comes of it I will not yet give over my suite I will venture a few prayers more something more is getting in and winning upon the heart towards Christ But Why may I not believe on Christ what if I should venture on him upon his offers upon his entreaties upon his commands upon his promises do I not sin against Christ and offend him thus to fear thus to dispute thus to question thus to stand off well I will come and believe on him O I cannot Lord help me Lord work in me both to will and to do when Lord how long yet will I wait on thee till thou shewest this mercy to me SECT VII 3. Vse IS faith the condition of the Covenant of grace And is that faith an uniting Comfort and encouragement Faith a faith which unities us unto Christ The next Use then shall be for Comfort and Encouragement 1. To sinners in general 2ly To believers in particular to such as yet finde themselves out of Covenant and to such as finde themselves partakers of this uniting faith 1. That faith is the condition of the Covenant of Grace this is a comfort and To sinners in general encouragement to poor sinners who as yet finde themselves out of Covenant If God had put any other condition upon that Covenant every sinner had been utterly hopelesse suppose he had annexed and imposed the condition of actual and perfect and personal righteousnesse bring that and perform that and then I will be your God I will accept of you I will own you I will love you I will pardon you I will save you why no sinner could upon this termes have found an entrance or admission into the Covenant because the performance of If faith be the condition this Covenant is impossible to a sinner as such a condition is inconsistent with the grace of God so such a condition is impossible with the state of sin which is a state of impotency and of death But now faith being the condition of the Covenant as there is a door open for grace to manifest it self so there is hope for a sinner to partake of that grace for if God will capitulate with us upon believing There is hope for in Christ Then 1. Our former sinnings do not absolutely exclude us One sin did break the Covenant Our former sinnings doth not exclude us of works but our many sins hinder not our reception into the Covenant of grace if yet we believe on Christ 2. A want of personal and perfect righteousness doth not exclude us for faith is not to look at our own righteousâ—ess but at the righteousnesse of Christ Nor want of personal and perfect righteousness Nor self unrighteousnesse 3. Our self-unworthinesse is no prejudice Faith looks for love and mercy and glory through Christ for the sinner who is in himself unworthy of love and mercy and glory 4. Our union with God is possible for though an immediate union there cannot Our union with God is possible be between God and a sinner yet a mediate union there may be viz. A union by Christ the Mediatour unto whom faith brings and unites the soule so that there is yet hope for the sinner to be brought into Covenant with God though not upon his own account yet upon the account of Christ unto whom faith joyns the sinner Object But it may be objected 't is true that faith is the condition of the Covenant And that faith is that condition it is therefore hopeful for sinners But yet this faith is as impossible to the sinner as the condition of perfect obedience for But this faith is as impossible to the sinner as perfect righteousnesse the sinner is no more able to make his heart to believe on Christ than he is perfectly to obey the will of God And then where is the comfort and hope that you speak of In the notion it is true that faith is a condition which advantageth a sinner But in practice it is such a condition unto which it is impossible for any sinner by his own strength to attain Answered Sol. 1. I grant that as to the â—eer consideration of the sinners self natural power the condition of Faith 〈…〉 â—mpossible as the condition of perfect obedience is he hath no more power â—or propensity to believe in Christ than he hath to obey and fulfill the Law and his heart is as full of unbelief as it is of disobedience 2. Neverthelesse though there be a self impossibility yet there is not an absolute Faith is possible and probable It is not imposed on us in our own strength impossibility nay faith is such a condition as is not only possible for a sinner but very probable for him to attaine it 1. Though it be the Condition of the Covenant yet it is not such a condition which God doth impose upon the sinner by his own strength or power
to form it in himself Indeed God doth require faith in Christ but God doth not require of the sinner to create this faith in his own heart 2. Though faith be the condition of the Covenant yet it is such a condition God himself doth promise to give it which God himself doth promise to give unto the sinner As it is a condition on our part so it is a gift on Gods part we are to have it but God is to give it according to his promise and undertakes to work it in us according to his power 3. Though faith be the condition yet it is such a condition that God affords all And affords means for the working of it the means for tâ—e working and deriving of it unto the sinner There is no sinner in all the world upon whom God calls for faith in Christ but unto that sinner God affords the Gospel which is the meanes as you have heard designed by God to work faith 4. As God affords the means unto sinners by which faith is wrought so his And his Spirit doth assiâ—â— those meâ—â—â—â— Spirit upon whose operation faith depends doth ordinarily accompany and assist and blesse those meanes to make them to be the power of God to the production of faith in the hearts of sinners so that the Gospel is never sent unto any people but there are some of them effectually called so as to believe through grace 5. And fifthly as there is no sinner unto whom the Gospel of Faith is sent who can No sinner to whom the Gospel is preached can conclude that God never intended to give him faith nay every sinner is some time or other invited properly conclude that God never intends to give him this faith so every sinner may and doth some time or other finde that the Spirit doth by the Gospel earnestly deal with his heart to believe and receive Christ The Spirit by the Gospel doth let in so much light of conviction and doth so far act upon his heart by motions and arguments and perswasions to receive Christ that if yet he continue unbelieving this fault cannot be charged on God who doth work so wonderfully with him to believe but only on himself who slights those means and quenches those motions of the Spirit and wilfully opposeth and resisteth the Spirit in this working Hence it is that you never read of an impossibility on Gods part for with him all things are possible nor yet of an impotency on the sinners part why he believes not though that be true that the sinner in himself considered is insufficient but still the charge lies against the sinner for his wilfulnesse and unwillingnesse ye would not and ye will not come unto me that ye might have life and we will not have this man to reign over us Because God puts forth so much of power by his Spirit in the Gospel as may satisfie us that believing is a pâ—ssible work and that our unbelief sticks unto us not only from a want of power but only from the presence and redundancy of perversenesse in our wills 6. Let me add one conclusion more That this faith which is the condition admitting God will never deny faith to them that cordially ask it into the Covenant is such a condition as God never did nor will deny tâ— any sinner seriously and cordially asking it of him even in this it holds true also aske and it shall be given unto you If God sometimes gives this faith to them that do not ask will he deny it unto them to whom he gives an heart to ask Especially seeing that he therefore gives us an heart to ask because it is his purpose to give us this faith which we do ask See now you have the comfort in the general from this that faith is the condition of the Covenant of grace namely that then a sinner is capable and hopeful of being brought into the Covenant notwithstanding all his former sinfulness and present unrighâ—eousnesse and unworthinesse none of which do hinder faith from inteâ—esting of us in Christ And this Faith also is such a condition as God himself doth promise to give and set apart peculiar meanes to work it in us aâ—â—pon our serious asking of him will give unto us 2. I shall now speak of the particular comforts which do belong unto Believers Comforts to believers who stand possessed of this faith which unites to Christ and is the condition of the Covenant of Grace I grant that distinction of weak believers and of strong believers and that by reason of this gradual diversity there is therefore a different apprehension and perception of your comforts But if your faith be such as indeed brings you into union with Christ be that faith weak or strong then I confidently assure you that your condition is very comfortable and blessed Quest But what are those comforts and what is that blessednesse for all who What those comforts are are by faith united with Christ Sol. I will mention some of them unto you If you be by faith united to Christ so that he is yours and you are his Then 1. Vnquestionably God is your God for union with Christ infallibly takes in union Unquestionably God is your God with God if Christ be yours then God is yours Ye are Christs and Christ is Gods 1 Cor. 3. 23. Our fellowship is with the Father and with his Sâ—nne Jesus Christ 1 Joh. 1. 3. Beloved this is a truth that you can never have union with one Person of the Trinity alone as the union of those persons is common and mutual between themselves the Father hath union with the Son and the Holy Ghost and the Son hath union with the Father and the Holy Ghost and the Holy Ghost hath union with them both so is our union with them If we be united to Christ we are united to God the Father of Christ and to the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Christ If Christ be yours then God the Father is yours and if Christ be yours then God the Holy Ghost is yours As Christ is in you of a truth so God is in you of a truth and the Spirit of Christ is in you also And as you are in the Son so are you in the Father and so are you in the Spirit And as the Son is in you so the Father is in you and the Holy Ghost is in you And because this one thing is the Caput the summe and heighth and depth of all our comfort and blessednesse I shall therefore crave the favour to speak some few words unto it 1. First then our union with Christ draws in with it our union with God so that Our union with Christ draws in with it our union with God we and God himself are no longer enemies by way of difference nor strangers by way of distance but we are made nigh bâ— Christ not only nigh in a way of pacification by removal of
Of all in the one and in the other are believers heirs you are heirs to mercy and grace and righteousness and comforts and salvation I think therefore that the belivers condition by vertue of his union with Christ is very comfortable and blessed 3. If you be by faith united unto Christ there remaines one comfort more Christ will accomplish and perform all that good unto us for you which is this That as you are thereby heirs of all the good mentioned and promised in the Covenant so all that good will Christ see accomplished and performed unto you for all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen 2 Cor. 1. 20. They are sure and certain are surely and certainly made good As God spake unto Jacob Gen. 28. 15. I will not leave thee untill I have done that which I have spoken to thee of So Jesus Christ unto whom you are united he will not cease untill you be actually possessed of all that good which his father promised unto him from all eternity and hath promised also unto you in time in his Covenant to bestow upon you And there are four things which may assure you of this viz. 1. The suretiship of Christ which implyes not only his undertaking for us to God but likewise the same for God to us that God shall really make good to us all which he hath promised unto us 2. The Intercession of Christ which is his everlasting work of applying all the good which he hath purchased 3. The Donation of his Spirit upon us for the communicating of all good unto us 4. The intention of his Merit and Purchase which he laid out in our names and for our good He merited no less for us than all that good in the Covenant No lesse than all outward benediction than all heavenly blessings than Justification Reconciliation Sanctification Consolation Perseverance and eternal Glory His Merit and purchase amounted to all this and not to lesse than this and as God is bound to give him what he hath purchased so he hath bound himself to bestow all this upon believers who are united to him Whosoever believes shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 13. 5. The habitude 'twixt Christ as Head and believers as his Body and Members he is not perfect untill they be perfected And now I pray you that are believers be you your selves judges whether your union with Christ puts you not into a most comfortable and blessed condition seeing it brings you into union with God and every Person of the Trinity and makes you heirs of all the good in the Covenant all which God and Jesus Christ will see actually bestowed upon you I fear I was never united to Christ Object True will some say here is comfort enough for here is all that soules can wish or enjoy But truely the more you speak of this comfort from union with Christ the more sad and uncomfortable is my heart Because at least I fear that I never yet in truth attained unto this union of Faith why so 1. I was driven to look after Christ out of fear and out of the sense of wrath 2. Union with Christ supposeth separation from all that is contrary unto Christ Alas I finde the contrary a body of sinne still present with me 3. Union with Christ depends upon some mighty and powerfull workings of the Spirit which I never observed nor discerned in my soule 4. Union with Christ certainly includes the presence of the Spirit and the communion of the Spirit whether I have that I know not 5. I still live under weaknesses and wants but union with Christ would have let in more supply c. Sol. I will briefly speak unto these fears if possibly they may be removed For as it is my desire that you may by faith be brought to Christ so it shall be my endeavour that every soule united unto Christ may taste of those comforts which do belong to him in Christ I was driven to look after Christ out of fear 1. Object You fear that you are not rightly united to Christ because you were driven to look after Christ out of fear and sense of wrath whereas the union by faith is free and voluntary Answered Yet our union may be right Sol. Though this be true yet is it possible that your union with Christ may be right They in Acts 2. 37. were indeed by Faith united to Christ although the first work appearing in them was the sense of their sins and of Gods wrath for that sin and so was the Jaylor in Act 16. 30. effectually brought in to Christ although trembling of heart first seized on him and so was Paul in Act. 9. 6. Therefore distinguish thus of this matter 1. There is a difference 'twixt an occasion of looking after Christ and 'twixt a Distinguish 'twixt an occasion and a principle of union principle which unites to Christ The sense of sin and the fear of the wrath of God these are the occasion of your looking after Christ and had you not met with these it is most probable that you never had minded Christ And yet it was not this fear but faith which followed upon it that did unite you to Christ I say faith which saw the exceeding goodnesse and kindnesse and graciousnesse in Christ represented and offered and promised in the Gospel and thereupon drew your hearts to the prizing and desiring and receiving Christ with a most chearful and ready consent and will So that though at the first and occasionally some legal operations and impressions awakened your hearts to look after a Christ for deliverance yet it was the Gospel by the Spirit working faith in your troubled Distinguish 'twixt sense of sin and wrath considered alone and concomitantly hearts which brought and joyned you to Christ 2. Again you must distinguish 'twixt the sense of sin and wrath considered alone and considered concomitantly If the sense of sin and wrath alone did put you upon Christ and never any thing else this indeed were sad For when these alone put us upon Christ then we desire Christ no farther than a present help and ease against those evils which do distresse us but thus it is not with you though perhaps at the first your thoughts were fixed upon Christ only to deliver you from the wrathfull impressions in conscience yet upon the farther light and working of Gods Spirit your hearts are carried beyond these for you must now have a fruition of Christ you have now coveted an union with Christ and satisfied you cannot be without that near union and truely this is the effect of faith graciously given unto you from God 2. Object But union with Christ supposeth a separation from all that is contrary to Christ Is not sinne contrary to Christ and this I finde still Ergo Sol. I answer 1 but I finde no separation from sin Answered It is one thing for sin
to be separated from me and another thing for me to be separated from sin 1. It is one thing for sinne to be separated from me and it is another thing for me to be separated from sinne For sin to be separated from me is wholly to be rid of it so that sin no more remaines in me For me to be separated from sin is not to love and serve it but cordially to hate it and oppose it he is separated from sinne who hates sinne Now it is not the presence of sinne simply and absolutely which is effectually contrary to union with Christ for then no sinner should ever be in Christ but it is the love and service of sin which is contrary to a union with Christ a man cannot love sinne and yet love Christ neither can he serve sinne and serve Christ But thus it is not with you for though sin be in you yet you love it not and though sin assaults and tempts and perhaps sometimes prevailes yet you serve it not And remember as long as sin is your burden your grief your enemy which you resist which you would destroy with which you will not make peace certainly you love it not nor are you the servant of it Paul who was in Christ found the presence of sin but yet he hated it and the powerful working of sin but yet he refused it and sometimes the captivity of sin but yet he bewailed it and sought to Christ for more deliverance and victory 2. There is a twofold separation from sin There is a twofold separation from sin Radical Gradual One is Radical when by the infusion of grace the heart is changed and alienated from sin The other is Gradual when by the further influence of the Spirit of Christ the powerful presence of sin is more and more mortified and subdued This latter you shall attain unto by vertue of your union with Christ But if you finde the former certainly you are united to Christ If there be but so much grace infused into the heart to alienate it from sin to change the bent and frame of the soule why this cannot be without a union with Christ for this is a new spiritual change wrought in you by the Spirit of Christ and the newnesse of our hearts depends upon that union with Christ which is made by faith and is the lively testimony of it If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5 17. But I never found the powerfull workings of the Spirit Object O but union with Christ depends upon some mighty and powerful workings of the Spirit upon the soule which I never observed nor discerned in my soule Answered Though such a powerful work may not be discerned for the time yet it may appear by the effâ—cts Sol. It is a truth that it doth so The Gospel comes not in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost when it inables a soule to believe in Christ and without the mighty working of the Spirit it is impossible to make the heart to believe And although in the present darknesse of the Spirit you discern not nor remember such a mighty working yet perhaps by the effects which may be found in you you shall acknowledge the same for the time was 1. When blacknesse of darknesse covered your mindes so that you were ignorant of God and Christ and your own condition and of the way of salvation But now there is a light set up in your minde by which you know the true God and him whom he hath sent even Jesus Christ and the salvation by him purchased for sinners who believe in him 2. When carnal security possessed your heart so that you could rest quiet in your natural condition but now that spirit of slumber and security is shaken off and your soule is become anxious and sollicitous What shall I do to be saved 3. When your heart was full of your own righteousness you were rich and increased you were whole and needed not the Physitian but now you see your self pâ—ore and wretched and naked and miserable and utterly undone unlesse you may have Christ and be found in him 4. When you were confident and presumptuous of your own power and self-sufficiency O it was easie to repent and no great matter to believe on Christ but now you finde your self without all strength and unlesse you be enabled by the strength and grace of Christ it is not only difficult but also impossible for your heart to close with him by faith 5. When you found your proud spirit slighting the offers of Christ and opposing the word of Christ and resisting and quenching the motions of the Spirit of Christ but now your hearts tremble at these abominations and you lie down at the feet of Christ and your heart is set on Christ O Lord give me Christ O Lord give me an heart to embrace this precious Christ and never to slight thy great love in Christ nor that great salvation any more 6. When you felt the power of unbelief in your hearts working up daily exceptions and hourly fears and strong despaires for ever enjoying Christ for your Christ O now this sin and that sin this slighting and that neglecting and your unworthinesse and Christs unwillingnesse and your inability and Christs command and your dulnesse and Christs silence and your desires and Christs delayes so that no hopes many times lodged within you your hearts were sinking and failing and giving up all But now your hearts are answered and set at liberty and power is found within you to break down this mighty partition wall of unbelief and against all the oppositions which unbelief and Satan can make yet to venture upon Christ and to justifie the invitations and promises of Christ and wholly to come up to all the terms and articles of Christ upon which he is contented to be yours O Christian call'st thou these no workings of the Spirit Or no mighty workings of the Spirit I tell thee that to work and effect these things no lesse power is put forth than the Almighty power of God upon thy soule A greater power than to bring Israel out of Egypt as great a power is put forth as to raise the dead I grant that when the Spirit works with the Law to convince and distresse the conscience there his workings are more vehement and strong to our apprehensions And when the same Spirit works through the Gospel his workings many times are not discerned in their time of working in that sensible and remarkable efficacy but yet when you review the whole work and working of the Spirit as to the production of faith why you will fall down and admire how ever your poore soules could against so many oppositions insufficiencies reasonings conclusions fears doubts despaires be prevailed upon and enabled to come to Christ Ob. O but union with Christ indeed by faith ever takes along with it the presence and communion of the
Spirit He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit and he hath received the Spirit the Spirit of Christ who is in Christ But I have I but I have not the Spirit not that Spirit I finde him not I feele him not Answered Sâ—l This also is a truth that the communion of the Spirit is inseparably annexed to union with Christ And if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of Christs But then know 1. You must consider in what posture a Christian must be who may judge of the presence In what posture a Christian must be who may judge of the presence or absence of the Spirit or absence of the Spirit of Christ in him 1. He must be out of melancholy 2. Out of violent temptation 3. Out of Desertion He must be himself see himself that he is able and fit to judge Spiritual works and to compare things together and to weigh all that may be said in the ballance of the Sanctuary If thou be in this free posture and upon diligent search and serious consideration canst finde not any one effect of communion with Christ the case is very heavy But I believe the contrary touching thee O weak Christian when those above mentioned impediments are off so that thou art able to use the light of grace and of a renewed conscience much of Christ and from Christ will be found in thee a love of thy Christ a delight in thy Christ a heart ready and willing to hear and to obey thy Christ Distinguish of vital and vivifical acts 2. Distinguish of vital acts and of vivifical acts that is effects of a real union and effects of a comfortable union The estate of a comfortable union and communion thou dost not perhaps espy at present viz. Not actual joy not actual chearfulness not actual assurances O but though you do not finde the childe smiling yet if you finde it living there is union There are yet the effects and characters of life and of vital union and communion with Christ though not of a comfortable communion there is yet a breathing after Christ a hunting after Christ an heart renewed and changed an image of Christ unto which thou art changed and conformed a will agreeing with the will of Christ an end agreeing with the end of Christ c. And yet thou canst serve thy Christ in tears though thou canst not serve him in joyes and though the Spirit of Christ be not seen so as to comfort thee yet he is found so as to lead and uphold thee 3. There is a communion by way of influence and a communion by way of eminency and a communion by way of evidence and all these depend upon union with Christ There is communion by way of influence and of eminency and of evidence 1. Communion by way of influence when we partake of the Nature and Life of Christ ye are made partakers of the Divine Nature saith Peter Christ liveth in me saith Paul 2. A communion by way of eminency when Christ appears mighty in the soule in the large and high and strong degrees of acting of particular graces of faith of love of patience of self-denial of zeale of wisdome of humility 3. A communion by way of evidence as when Christ kisseth the soule with the kisses of his lips That is when he sheds abroad his love into our hearts by the Spirit which he hath given us and makes us to know that he loves us and saith by his Spirit unto our hearts I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Perhaps you have not attained to this last communion with Christ to this Osculumoris and perhaps you have not attained to the second of these which as Bernard speaks is Osculum manus well But yet you have attained to the first of these which is Osculum pedis perhaps you have not the sensible manifestations and impressions and seals of his favour by his spirit but yet you are young men in Christ and strong in the might of his Spirit perhaps you are not come to the strength of the Spirit but yet you are babes in Christ yet the liâ—e of Christ is in you you have that Spirit of Christ in way of influence which brings you into fellowship with Christ in his death and in his resurrection ye are dead to sin and you are alive unto righteousness and Christ is setting up himself in your hearts more and more Be not discouraged this shews true union with Christ for ever This is the communion of the Spirit of Christ when our hears are fashioning and conforming to Christ and have any part of his image stamped upon us If you can finde any one grace depending upon and flowing from union with Christ that is enough to satisfie you about the communion of the Spirit and that you have the faith which hath indeed united you unto Christ I but I am under much weakness of grace and many wants Ob. But if I had indeed this faith which unites to Christ I should not all this while have lived with so much weaknesse of grace and under so many spiritual wants certainly I should have found more of the strength and of the fulnesse of Christ who filleth all in all Answered Sol. I grant it for a truth that the right union is an imparting and strengthening and supplying union Whosoever is united to Christ indeed by faith to him is Christ a supplying Fountain a feeding Root and an helping Head and he will never leave the communicating of his Spirit unto him untill he hath filled him with all that fulness whereof a lively member of Christ is capable but then remember 1. Comparatively the original and first receptions from Christ are weak and little The first Receptions from Christ are weak as the seed that is cast into the earth or as the light which breaks forth in the morning compare the first works of grace with the flowing growth of grace it is but as the babe to the strong man but as the Lambe to the sheep I believe Lord help my unbelief this is that most of Faith at first Thou knowest that I love thee this is the highest of your love at first whom I serve with or in my spirit this is the greatest of our obedience at the first 2. The Communications of Christ unto the soule united by faith unto him are The communications of Christ are partly for justification and partly in sanctification Justification is perfect partly for justification and partly in Sanctification His communications in Justification are at once and full and perfect as soon as you are by faith united unto Christ you are perfectly reconciled to God you are perfectly cloathed with the righeousness of Christ you are perfectly pardoned all your sins your peace is so perfectly made with God that you cannot be more fully reconciled you have the righteousness of Christ so perfectly imputed to you that you cannot be
By pleading the Covenant he hath promised unto all his people in Covenant with him the strength to keep the Covenant lies in the Covenant and by faith you get it Thou said'st that thou wouldst do me good said Jacob Gen. 32. 12. So Lord thou said'st that thou wouldest give me thy Spirit to cause me to walk in thy statutes and to do them Ezek. 36. 27. Thou said'st thou would'st write thy Law in my heart Now Lord according to thy word and Covenant help strengthen keep direct establish my heart subdue mine iniquities suffer me not to be tempted above what I am able let thy grace be sufficient for me make thy power manifest in weakness c. 2. By keeping up communion with Christ and drawing vertue and influence from By keeping up communion with Christ him without me ye can do nothing said Christ I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me said Paul Why It is in and by Christ that we are what we are that we do what we do that we are strengthened with all might that we stand that we walk that we work that we run our race that we finish our course that we continue in wel-doing to the end Now faith keeps up our hearts and keeps up communion with Christ our Head our Root our Life our Fountain our Strength and our Sufficiency and receives out of his fulnesse and makes us partakers of his life and of his death and of his victories over sin and Satan and the world and of his strength for active and passive obedience 3. By taking us off from all our own self-sufficiencies and self-confidences which By taking us off from our own self sufficiency breed nothing but pride and presumption and hypocrisie and apostasie and carelesness and exciting our hears to pray and to fear and to watch and diligently to attend the Ordinances of Christ all which are meanes to strengthen and preserve us in well-doing c 4. By observing the continual mercies of God to us in the things of this life and By observing the continual mercies of God to us the gracious performance of his promises unto us both which are as so many cords to bind us faster unto God and are of great force with a believing heart to engage it more unto God and to walk the more closely and faithfully and exactly and fruitfully before him to be the more ashamed to sin against him to be barren and uneven with so blessing and encouraging a God! 5. By letting in the love of God in Christ the goodness and sweetness of his favour By letting in the love of God in Christ into our hearts into our Consciences It is faith which hath the sight of all the kindness of God and conveyes unto us the tasts of all the mercy of God how God stands affected to us how accepted we are with him what grace our poor souls have found in his eyes what his thoughts are of us and how dear we are to his soule And verily if Faith be the glasse as it were for us to see the face of our loving God O how will this inflame and knit our hearts in love to God again and how will that love continue us to the choisest to the fullest to the chearfullest to the faithfullest service of obedience 5. By holding out before us both the honour of God and the reward of God By holding out before us the honour of God Our faithfull walking with him is an honour to him and a delight to him These are my people these live like a people of God they glorifie him and that is the great Argument which faith useth to make the people of God and the rewards of God to be faithfull and stedfast Herein is my Father glorified Joh. 15. 8. And besides that it holds out the crown of life the great recompence of reward that Well done good and faithful servant enter thou into the joy of thy Lord Hold fast that which thou haâ—â— that no man take thy 〈◊〉 He that continues to the end shall be saved And faith he 〈◊〉 wâ—aâ— God hath done for us and what God â—s still to us and what an immortal inheritance and exceedingly exceeding weight of Glory he hath prepared and reserved for us doth thereupon quicken encourage support draw out our hearts to be industrious obedient diligent and faithful 3. The third and last duty from this that you are by Faith united to Christ Remember Jesus Christ and brought into the Covenant is this Remember your Jesus Christ remember that it is Christ only upon whose account you and God are in Covenant he is the door of your hope he is the Way the Truth and the Life in him are ye found and in him have you found life and love and mercy and grace and peace and salvation You could never have seen the reconciled loving gracious God as your God but in and by him He hath made you near and accepted and beloved and blessed He alone Therefore 1. Never magnifie your selves but Christ never ascribe any thing to your To magnifie him worthiness but ascribe all to Christ O Christ I had never seen nor tasted nor enjoyed this nor that nor any thing but for thy sake 2. Love Jesus Christ exceedingly for himself and for all the treasures of To love him the Covenant opened for you and laid out upon you c. 3. Go still in his Name unto the Father By him you come into Covenant Go unto the Father in his Name and by him you obtain successively every good 〈…〉 Coâ—enant c. Jesus the Mediatour of the Covenant Hebrews 12. 24. And to Iesus the Mediatour of the New Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of Abel THE Apostle in the 14. verse of this Chapter exhorts the believing Hebrews unto whom he wrote this Epistle to the serious study and practice of peace and holinesse And in the 15. verse he dehorts them from all bitternesse of spirit and profanenesse of life This latter he doth enforce by an argument ab exemplo in verse 16. from Esau that loose and profane person who for one morsel of bread sold his birth-right preferring the satisfaction of his sensual appeâ—ite before the fruition of so a great blessing and dignity the which he therefore forfeited and could never obtain although he sought it carefully with tears verse 17. The former duty of holinesse he urgeth upon them from the consideration of their evangelical estate that is of the excellencies blessings and priviledges which they had obtained by the Gospel of Grace To illustrate this the more he makes a comparison between the Law and the Gospel and the condition under the one with the condition under the other from verse 18. to verse 25. wherein he doth represent unto them their admirable advantages by the Gospel and therefore their stronger obligation to embrace it and to live answerable
all men would believe Either God did really intend to give this condition to all i. e. to work so effectually upon all that they might believe through his grace or he did not so intend to work on them If he did not intend effectually to give faith unto all men then questionlesse he never did intend that all men either should or could partake of that universal redemption by Christ for no man either doth or can partake thereof without faith and of that faith no man neither doth or can partake thereof unless God be pleased to give it unto him Faith being the gift of God If he did intend effectually to give faith unto all men then all men have been are or shall be Believers for what God will effectually give of that shall we partake c. Object God intends to give faith to all men but it is in his own congruous way unto which all men submit not Sol. But this comes not home to the Argument for I do not argue of the congruity and fitness of wayes to work faith and whether men may resist these wayes or not or whether God will give saith upon another condition if they will have faith This I insist upon that if God intends effectually to give faith unto all then all shall eventually have that faith To give saith effectually is not a meere command to believe nor is it to present unto sinners media sufficientia only but it is by the Almighty operation of the Spirit of God to create and work in or infuse the grace of faith into the heart of a sinner 3. If there were such an universal Impetration of Reconciliation andremission and salvation for all and every man by the death of Christ then the love of God and the love of Christ are of equal respect to all alike All are alike in the love and intention of God who gave Christ and all are alike in the love and death of Christ who upon one and the same account died alike for all whether believers or unbelievers whether those that shall be saved or those that shall be damned there was no difference and no inequality of love towards sinners God did not look more on one than on another neither did Christ regard one more than another in his death But that any one speeds better than another this depends on himself because he will believe the other will not but all are alike objects of the same degree of love with God and Christ The Arminians blush not to say that thus it is Gods love in the giving of Christ and Christs love in giving himself Antecedently was alike to all no more to Peter than to Judas and as much to Pharaoh as to Moses though the consequent love indeed after men do believe is not alike But for the Antecedent love that was alike to all and the death of Christ was the effect of that his great and equal love unto all Antecedently Sol. But this is a grand mistake and Error and that I shall briefly demonstrate by Scripture and Reasons The Antecedent love not alike to all appears by The Antecedent love not alike to all Proved By Scripture these Scriptures 1. Matth. 11. 25. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes verse 26. Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight The matter of which Christ there discourseth was the Mystery of Redemption and Doctrine of salvation this same Christ saith that his Father did hide from the wise and prudent and so he did because it seemed good unto him so to do And for this differential pleasure and work of God Christ gives thanks unto his Father Now if God did love all alike so as to will all their salvation alike why would he have hid the Doctrine and way of salvation from any and had the love of Christ been alike to all in the desire and purpose of their salvation would he have thanked and blessed his Father for hiding and not revealing of that universal salvation Can any man reasonably make Christ thus to expresse himself Father thou didst seriously will the salvation of all alike and so did I my self and nothing is wanting on thy part nor yet on mine that all sinners might enjoy the same Nevertheless I thank thee who didst thus love all alike and intend the salvation of all alike that thou hast hid the Doctrine and knowledge of this universal Salvation from the wise and prudent Do you call this an equal love to all Object Nor will the corrupt gloss of Corvinus the Arminian help him at all who would make Christ to give thanks to his Father q. Those things which were hidden to the wise he had revealed to babes Sol. The Text voides that shuffle plainly for it saith because thou hast hid these things from the wise not They had hid them from themselves but Thou hast hid them Not So it seemed good unto them But it seemed good in thy sight II. I will give you another place against this equal love of God to all which I believe is unanswerable Rom. 9. 11. The children being not yet born neither having done good or evil that the purpose of God according to Election might stand not of works but of him that calleth verse 12. it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger verse 13. As it is written Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated Let Esau and Jacob be Examples or Types it matters not much to the Point in hand here it is said Jacob have I loved and Esau have I hated Is this a love alike to both Nor will that distinction of a consequent love of God which they make to be after faith and repentance and to be unlike to men or of an Antecedent love of God which is before faith and repentance and is alike to all I say this distinction failes them here Sol. For the Apostle speaks of that Antecedent love which yet is not alike to all The children being not yet born neither having done good or evil yet Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated III. If the love of God and Christ were Antecedently alike to all men in this business of universal salvation Then when Christ died for all sinners he loved them all with such a love as greater could not be Joh. 15. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friend If one be an enemy you cannot shew greater love than to lay down your life for him or if he be a friend greater love cannot be shewen than this to lay down your life for him Now did Christ love all men with so great a love as greater cannot be shewen to any If so why is it that the effects of this love never reach many men so greatestly loved and yet they reach others even because they were
charity look on them as bought and redeemed persons although afterwards the contrary doth appear as all those who have but a temporary faith and make a temporary profession these seem to us to be bought and perhaps unto themselves yet really they are not And truely such kind of persons were these who are said in this place to deny the Lord that bought them they were so far wrought on that they got the knowledge of the true way of righteousness verse 12. And escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of Christ ver 20. and probably were numbred in respect of profession with the people of God so that they seemed to be bought in respect of their temporary faith profession and conversation yet really they were not so for they turned Apostates ver 22. and damnable Hereticks ver 1. denying the Lord either in his Person or in his Office who bought them as others and as themselves did think Thirdly Others do yet suggest one more answer unto this place who say that these Hereticks and so other wicked men were bought by Christ though not as to the effect and state of salvation for so only the Elect and true Believers are bought by Christ as their Redeemer and Saviour yet in respect of some common fruits and benefits for those upon that account their service and fidelity are duely and properly belonging unto Christ and their sin is the greater for denying him who is their Lord also by a right of Redemption as to Common mercies And some do conjecture had it not been for the Promise of Christ as Redeemer and Gods looking on him as so all the world had been presently destroyed upon the fall of Adam but Christ interposing himself he stayed that destruction and at least procured the cause of all those outward blessings which ungodly men do enjoy in this life for which reason he may be said to buy even the ungodly in that he delivers them from present ruine and their sin is therefore the greater to deny him but I adhere to the second answer as most proper to the place But having now many other Scriptures alledged by them to the same purpose aforementioned let us consider what Reasons and Arguments the Arminians produce to prove that Christ died for all and every man and by his death Arguments of the Arminians purchased Reconciliation with God Remission of sins and eternal life for them I shall briefly mention four or five of the chiefest which they bring Argument 1 1. That which every man is bound to believe is true but every man is bound to believe that Christ died for him Ergo it is true that Christ died for every man Sol. To this Sophistical Argument two answers are given by the Learned Answered 1. One unto the Major or first Proposition viz. That which every man is bound to believe is true a thing may be said to be true in a three-fold respect Either quia promittitur because it is promised Or secondly quia narratur because it is related or declared Or thirdly quia praedicitur because it is foretold so that whatsoever a man is bound to believe that same is true either as promised or as declared or done or as foretold Not alwayes true in one and the same respect or in every respect but either as promised or declared or reported or as foretold To apply this to the Argument in hand that Christ died effectually for every man If it be a truth then it must be so because God hath promised it or declared it or foretold it if it be a truth because promised then it is with condition of faith for though the very promise be true in it self yet it is not performed unto us without believing the same promise still requiring faith for the performance of it and then this will not prove that it is true that Christ died for all and every man absolutely but only for Believers or for all men only under the condition of faith If it be a truth because only declared or foretold then whether a man believes or believes not this is true that Christ died for him the reason is all things which are true by way of Narration or Prediction they are true upon their own account they are true before we believe them our faith makes them not to be so and if we believe them not yet are they true our unbelief cannot make the truth of God a lye But I suppose that no Arminian will say that Christ dyed effectually for every man whether he doth believe or doth not believe A second answer shall be unto the Minor Proposition But every man is bound to believe that Christ dyed for him to this I would say three things First It is a material disputable Point Whether those to whom the Gospel is not revealed are bound to believe that Christ died for them because the Precept of believing is a Gospel Precept only and the punishment for unbelief is threatned and inflicted in relation to the Gospel for slighting and refusing that Christ who is revealed and offered by the Gospel unto sinners who also are therein commanded to believe on Christ and if this be so then certainly every man is not bound to believe that Christ died for him Secondly When the Gospel doth come it doth not absolutely command that every one should believe that Christ dyed for him indeed it doth command every one to believe on Christ i. e. to receive him and trust on him alone for life But it doth not command him to believe without any more ado without any condition whatsoever that Christ died for him i. e. hath by his death made his peace procured his pardon and eternal life For the Gospel doth not reveale or command any such thing It doth reveale a Christ who died for sinners and it doth offer this Christ to sinners but with all it saith Whosoever believes shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Doth the Gospel command every man absolutely to believe that Christ dyed for him which takes in the Application of all the fruits and benefits of the death of Christ which a soule can enjoy whether a man obey the voice of the Gospel or not receive Christ or not q. d. you are bound to believe that Christ died for you though you never by faith close with the offer of Christ though your heart never prize him or never are brought in unto him and though you still love your sins and persevere in them Tell me in good sadness did Jesus Christ ever sign such a Commission as this Go preach the Gospel and tell people that whether they receive me or will not receive me whether they become believers or continue unbelievers whether they repent or continue impenitent they are bound every man of them to believe that I dyed for them and reconciled them and have procured salvation for them Certainly if every man were bound to believe this he were bound
he loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. The question is not propounded about that general knowledge and assent of faith whether a person may certainly know that truth that Christ died for sinners and will save all that believe but about a particular knowledge of that truth as in relation and application unto this or that person c. 2. There is a certainty as the Papists do distinguish and with whom we principally contend in this Controversie of hope which depends upon probable grounds and there is a certainty of faith which depends upon sure and undeceiving grounds The question is not whether a person may attain only unto some good hope and probable conjecture that Christ died for him that his sins are pardoned that he shall be saved in which conjecture he may yet be deceived but whether he may attain unto a certainty of faith upon grounds proper to believers and to them who shall be saved 3. We must distinguish 'twixt seeming believers who rest in common Notions of Christ and in a visible profession only and 'twixt real and sound Believers whose hearts and souls God hath touched and perswaded and drawn to Christ and they are effectually brought into union and communion with Christ I speak not of the former who yet are very apt to deceive themselves with an extream but ungrounded confidence that Christ died for them but only of real and sound believers who are indeed married unto Christ and are branches of A believer may know by a certainty of faith that Christ died for him the Vine and members of the Body So that now the summe of the Answer is this That a truely believing person may know with a certainty of Faith not only that Christ died for sinners but also for him and for his sinnes and for his salvation though he doth not as yet certainly know this yet he may know this though he doth not alwayes at all times under temptations and falls and conflicts and desertions know this yet he may attain unto this certain knowledge which I suppose will be made out by Scripture and good Arguments 1 Joh. 5. 10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witnesse in himself ver Proved by Scripture 11. And this is the Record that God hath given us eternal life and this life is in his Son ver 12. He that hath the Son hath life ver 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the Son of God that ye may knâ—w that ye have eternal life Rom. 4. 23. Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him ver 24. But for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ver 25. who was delivered for our offences and was raised for our justification Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me 1 Joh. 2. 1. We have an Advâ—cate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous ver 2. And he is the Propitiation for our sins ver 12. Your sins are forgiven you for his Name sake Rev. 1. 5. Vnto him that hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousnesse Sanctification and Redemption Cant. 6. 3. I am my Beloveds and my Beloved is mine Besides these Scriptures let us consider of some Arguments depending upon Scripture which do prove that a person may certainly know that God intended Arguments from Scripture Christ for him and that Christ dyed for him c. 1. If a particular person may certainly know that he doth truely believe in Christ then he may certainly know that Christ died to save him for the Scripture saith Joh. 3. 16. Whosoever believes in him shall not perish but have everlasting life And Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me and ver 28. â— give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand But a particular person may certainly know that he doth truely believe in Christ Ergo. Heb. 10. 39. We are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soule 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as it is written I believed and â—herefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed Job 19. 25. I know that my Redeemer liveth It is to me a strange thing that any should think it impossible for a man that hath faith to know that he hath it why should we think it impossible for Lazarus being raised to life now to know that he hath life or for the blind to whom Christ gave sight confidently to say as he in Joh. 9. 25. One thing I know that whereas I was blind I now see So for a man who was formerly dead in sins but now is raised by the Faith of the operation of God Col. 2 12. to say with Paul I live by the faith of the Son of God Gal. 2. 20. and who was formerly ignorant of the beauties of Christ so that no comelinâ—ss appeared in him but now his eyes are opened and he looks on Christ as the chiefest of ten thousand and as altogether lovely and desirable May not this man say I know I do believe when the Apostle hath said unto you that believe he is precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. Again the Apostle saith in Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God Can faith let in this peace into our hearts and yet we be uncertain whether we have that faith And the same Apostle saith 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given us of God Surely faith is one of the chiefest things that are freely given unto us of God It is the gift of God Ephes 2. 8. Phil. 1. 29. c. 2. The proper and real end of self Examination is at least a possibilâ—ty of knowledge Nay the proper scope of it is certain knowledge For because as we are doubtful therefore we examine and try so we therefore examine try and prove that thereupon we may come to acknowledge a certainty Nay saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your own selves know you not your own selves that Christ is you except you be reprobates Object The Apostle doth only put them upon a tryal whether Christ be in them yea or no. Sol. 'T is true that is the work which he puts them upon But 1. I demand Is that work feasable or not is it possible for them to come unto that knowledge of Christs being in them upon that rryal or is it not if it be not
possible then he earnestly presseth them to a fruitlesse duty and successless labour If it be possible that they might upon the trial come to know that Christ is in them then the thing is granted 2. I thus argue They who may come upon trial to know that Christ is in them may certainly know that Chrâ—st died for them to save them My reason is this That Jesus Christ is in none but in them for whom he died and whom he will save Col. 1. 27. Christ is in you the hope of glory 1 Joh. 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life If therefore one may know that Christ is in him of a truth then he may know that Christ died for him in particular for his salvation Thirdly If Believers may attain to joy and rejoycing in the death of Christ yea unto a triumphing in it then they may certainly know that Christ died for them and hath purchased Reconciliation Remission and salvation for them The consequence I prove thus There are three things necessarily concurring to cause Spiritual joy and rejoycing viz. 1 A delightful rejoycing Object 2. An application of that Object to the desire of the soul 1. A knowledge of that application Gerson Park 2. Comp. de Dilectatione p. 161. and indeed without that knowledge that such an Object is ours or is for us there never will be actual rejoycing but if it be impossible then dispair and if it be doubtful then fear c. But believers may attain to joy and rejoycing in Christ Phil. 3. 3. and that upon the account of his beneficial dying for them Rom. 5. 11. And not only so but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the Atonement Fourthly I will add but one other Argument and that is is this We are bound to love Jesus Christ who died for us and abundantly to thank and blesse God for our Redemption and Reconciliation and Remission and Salvation by Christ this I suppose no man will deny but we can neither do the one nor the other if we cannot attain unto a certainty that Christ died for us 1. Love of Christ depends upon the knowledge of his love to us It is not with this spiritual love as it is with natural love where you may love a person although you know not his love unto you but our spiritual love necessarily ariseth from the application and knowledge of a precedent love unto us we love him q. because he loved us first 1 Joh. 4. 19 you must be able to see and know the love of Christ to you before you can be able to raise or return love to him and therefore do we love Christ because his love is manifested unto us Now if this love of Christ to us which he shewed in dying for us Greater love hath no man than this that he lay down his life for his friend Joh. 15. 13. be perpetually hid from us that we can never attain the certain knowledge thereof but must only guess at it perhaps Christ loved us to dye for us perhaps he did not how can our hearts possibly be raised to a solid fixed intensive reciprocal love of him 2. In like manner how can our thankfulness be indeed rightly returned unto God for giving of Christ for us to reconcile and save us for according to your knowledge in this case will be your thankfulness can you ever thank and bless and praise God for Christ and his death and the benefits thereof to you whiles you know not that they belong to you O Lord I bless thee for that exceeding love of thine in giving Christ to redeem my soul to make my peace to discharge my sins to save my soul c. But truly I know not whether this be so or no I am utterly uncertain whether Christ dyed for me or whether himself or any benefit by him and his death doth indeed concern me or belong unto me c. SECT X. 3. Quest NOw follows the third and last Question to be spoken unto how a How a person may certainly know that Christ did dye effectually for him person may certainly know that Jesus Christ did die effectually for him Satisfied Gods Justice for him purchased remission of sins for him and eternal life for him Answered Sol. This is a pertinent Question indeed said a dying person whom some of us knew in this place But did Christ dye for my sins but did Christ dye for my soul but did he dye for me How shall I know that Christ died for me for my sins to save my soul This is a question which many of us first or last will make question of when trouble of conscience ariseth or when death appoacheth O then how may I know that Christ is my Christ and that he died for me This is the highest of all questions Did Christ dye for me and a most necessary question what though Christ did dye for others and they partake of the benefits of his death if he did not die for me and if I be not saved by his death and if the conscience can once upon sure grounds be satisfied in this question so that a person knows that Christ died for him now there is peace and joy and thanksgiving and a lively hope of salvation all is sure if once we can get to be sure that Christ is ours and did die for us For answer therefore unto the question propounded be pleased to remember in the general that there are three sorts of persons in the world namely First Some who in the present estate under which they lye cannot know that Christ dyed for them and will save them I say in the present estate wherein they are For though there may be a possibility of the change of that estate and so a capacity may come in for that particular knowledge and certainty yet as to their present estate absolulely considered there is an incapacity of immediate knowledge that Christ died for them These persons are all unbelieving and impenitent persons who as so and remaining so cannot know that Christ died to save them because 1. The way to know that Christ died for us must arise either from some In the general Some cannot know word of promise that a person in such a condition having interest in Christ shall be saved by him but there is no such promise to any unbelieving and impenitent person as such a person or from some words of Narration which declare and affirm that Christ and the benefits of his death do belong unto unbelieving and impenitent persons as so But there is no such Narrative word which affirms it that Christ belongs unto the unbeliever and that he hath indeed obtained pardon of sins and life for him or from faith wrought in the heart But this is not in the unbelieving and impenitent person if it were then he were not unbelieving or from
some internal testimony of the Spirit of Christ witnessing and sealing the application of the death of Christ in the benefits of it unto the unbelieving and impenitent person But such a testimony the Spirit of Christ never gives to any person remaining unbelieving and impenitent his witnessing and sealing being only to the children of God Rom. 8. 16. The Spirit itself beareth witnesse with our spirits that we are the children of God and follows on believing Ephes 1. 13. In whom after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise Ver. 14. who is the earnest of our inheritance So that there is no way for any unbeliever and impenitent person to know that Christ dyed for his sins and to make his peace and to save his soul and unlesse his unbelief and impenitency be changed he can never know it 2. As the Gospel fixeth the death of Christ in the benefits of it only upon Believers he that believeth shall be saved Mark 16. 16 And whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. So it threatneth unbelievers with the losse of all benefit by Christ Mark 16. 16. He that believeth shall not be damned And John 3. 36. He that believeth not on the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Note And therefore by the way let me hint unto you two things One is that all such persons who do continue to slight and refuse Christ and will go on in their sinful ways they have certainly deceived themselves and do still deceive themselves in their presumptuous confidence that Christ hath dyed for them and shed his blood for the remission of their sins and that they shall be saved as well as the best These rude confidences are but lying vanities and ungrounded presumptions refuges and delusions of their own making and who so trusts unto them will in the end perish for the Scripture is so far from offering Christ in the benefits of his death to unbelieving and impenitent persons continuing in that estate that it assures them of the quite contrary that they shall not see life that they shall not be saved that they shall dye in their sins and perish A second is that we would every one of us look seriously into our conditions and if we do finde them to be unbelieving and impenitent then as we love our lives and tender our salvation by Christ humbly and earnestly to importune the Lord to deliver our souls from unbelief and impenitency they being the sins which else will hinder us not only of the benefits by the death of Christ but also of Christ himself without an interest in whom we cannot have any interest in the benefits purchased by his death Secondly Some there are who perhaps are in Christ and yet they do not Some may be in Christ but do not know it know that they are in Christ and Christ in the benefits of his death belongs unto them at least they do not certainly know this and the reason of that inevidency may be 1. Their own negligence and carelessnesse the Apostle saith We must give all diligence to make our calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1. 10. The assurance of our interest in Christ and in the benefits of Christ is a most sweet and refreshing knowledge but it cannot be so easily attained A diligence on our part is required to attain the same much searching and praying and conference and comparing of our hearts with the Word of precept and with the Word of promise are necessary for such an evidence and our failing in these may be a reason why we fail in that 2. The imbecillity of faith which is but newly â—ormed and hardly perceptible by reason of many clouds and doubts and fears weak faith cannot so easily manifest it self unto us nor yet our title to Christ and interest in his purchase 3. The power of temptations and of melancholy which do distract the soul and disturb the apprehension and the acts of it and daâ—ken and misperswade and delude us so that we cannot see our selves aright nor Christ aright nor our grounds of Application nor yet the testimonies or evidences of our union with Christ Thirdly Some there are who lie in a trembling condition and are not determinately Some would know but do not resolved either way they cannot peremptorily conclude Christ did not dye for them nor yet can they confidently affirme Christ did dye for them only this is to be found in them that their hearts do mourn after Christ and they do love him and do exceedingly strive after the knowledge of his love and the intentions of his death for their souls the inevidence of it is their great perplexity and the certainty of it is their great desire and pains And now for a clear and distinct answer unto the question One may certainly know that Christ died effectually to satisfie Gods justice for him to take away his sins to make reconciliation for him and to save him 1. By the description of those for whom without all question Christ did intentionally and effectually dye 2. By the qualities of those persons who in Scripture have been able to say upon sure grounds that Christ dyed for them and unto whom in particular the benefits of his death have been applied and appropriated 3. By the interest in that condition of faith upon which Christ becomes ours in his person and in his benefits 4. By the combination of the benefits of the death of Christ and the real participation of every one of them 5. By the ends of the death of Christ and the appearance of them upon his heart and life 6. By the ground and order of that certainty of knowledge or perswasion which a person hath that Christ dyed for him 7. By the concomitant presence of some choice affections in all who do attain unto that certain evidence that Christ dyed for them 8. By the consequent effects and fruits which do flow from that sound knowledge of Christ in his death and benefits for us in particular One may certainly know that Christ dyed for him By the description of those for whom Christ intentionally dyed 1. One may certainly know that Christ effectually dyed for him By the description of those for whom without all question Jesus Christ did intentionally and effectually dye If one can finde himself within the number of them for whom Christ himself hath said he came to dye and came to save and laid down his life and saith he is the Saviour of them this man may be confidently perswaded and assured that Christ dyed for him Now you finde some expressely described in Scripture for whom he unquestionably dyed Matth. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins Joh. 10. 15. I lay down my life for the sheep Joh. 15. 13. Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends If therefore any
Ratio par Affirmatio Put seveâ—al men into the same and like condition and into the same and like relation and into the same and like capacity then what interest priviledges one hath the same interest and priviledges the other hath and upon what ground the one can plead and conclude upon the same may the other plead and conclude I shall make use of this to the present purpose You read in Scriptuâ—e of some who have been able to say Christ loved me and gave himself for me Paul said so Gal. 2. 20. By the quality of the persons who have been able to say upon sure grounds that Christ dyed for them And I know my Redeemer liveth Job said so chap. 19. 15 And this is my beloved and this is my friend and I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine the Church said so Cant. 5. 16. and Cant. 6. 3. And of some to whom the benâ—fits of the death of Christ have been particularly applied and attributed Luke 7. 48. He said unto her Thy sins are forgiven Matth. 9. 2. Jesus saith unto the sick of the Palsie Son be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee 1 Joh. 2. 12. I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you for his Names sake 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who is made unto us of God wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption Revel 5. 8. Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Now consider what was the quality and disposition of these persons who were able confidently and upon sure grounds thus to speak and of whom these things were thus affirmed and if you finde the same spiritual disposition in your selves you may then certainly conclude Christ gave himself for you and he is your Redeemer and your sins are forgiven you c. Quest Why what kinde of persons were they Sol. They were effectually called persons as Paul who saith in Gal. 1. 15. That it pleased God to call him by his grace And so were the Corinthians called to be Saints 1 Cor. 1. 2. And called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord Ver. 9. And they were upright persons fearing God and eschewing evil such an one was Job chap. 1. 8. And they were mourning and repenting persons such an one was the woman Luke 7. 37 38. And longing after Christ such an one was that person in Matth. 9. 2. And united unto Christ by Faith and Love filled with high thoughts desires and delights so was the Church mentioned in the â—anticles and the rest spoken of in the other places Why then if any man can say upon good grounds God hath called me by his grace unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ he may certainly conclude Christ dyed for me and gave himself for me I was thus and thus sinful but God hath converted me I was a blasphemer and a persecutoâ— c. And if any man can say My heart thirsts and longs for Christ and my soul is matched with Christ he is the beloved of my soul Why I say unto that man Christ loved thee and gave himself for thee And if any man finds himself a mourning and repenting sinner I can say to him Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee And if any man finds his heart upright with God and with Christ that man may surely conclude with By his interest in the condâ—tion of faith Job I know that my Redeemer liveth 3. Thirdly One may know that Christ dyed for him in particular by his interest in that condition of faith upon which Christ certainly becomes ours in his person and benefits If any one of â—s do indeed believe on Christ assuredly God the Father intended his salvation in the giving of Christ and Jesus Christ intended and wrought the remission of his sins and the salvation of his soul by his death Hearken what the Word of God speaketh in several places to this purpose John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believes on him should not perish but have everlasting life Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believes on him shall receive remission of sins Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ Mark 16. 16. He that believeth shall be saved 1 Cor 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome righteousnesse sanctificaâ—ion and redemption In those places it is most evident that whosoever believes on Christ he is certainly interested in Christ and in all the benefits depending on Christs death he is delivered from perishing he shall have everlasting life he shall receive the remission of sins his peace is made with God Christ is wisdome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption and salvation unto him Object You will say this is true and unquestionable that whosoever believes on Christ he is certainly interested in the death of Christ and in all the benefits of his death but here lies the scruple I doubt whether my faith be that very faith which doth indeed interest a person in Christ whether it be faith unfained 1 Tim. 1. 5. And faith that is precious 2 Pet. 1. 1. And faith that is justifying Rom. 5. 1. And faith that is saving Ephes 2. 8. Sol. I will not expatiate in the answer of this because I have upon several occasions How I may know my faith doth interest me in Christ spoken already much of the nature and properties of true faith what I would say to the present scruple whether my faith be the very faith which doth interest me in Christ and in the benefits of his death is this That faith is true and truly interesting in Christ and in his benefits which First is seated in an heart broken with the sense of sin and deeply apprehensive of the need of a dying Christ such was theirs in Acts 2. 37. c. and his in Acts 16. 29 30 31. Secondly Is raised and created by the exceeding greatnesse of the power of God and according to the working of his mighty power Ephes 1. 10. Thirdly Is let in by the Ministry of the Gospel and upon Gospel-offers and calls and promises and assurances Ephes 1. 13. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the Word of truth the Gospel of your salvation Matth. 11. 28. Joh. 6. 36 37. Rev. 3. 20. Fourthly Raiseth the heart to high and precious thoughts of Christ unto you that believe he is precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. all is nothing without Christ And if I have but Christ I have enough he is life and best of all Fifthly Draws out earnest and unsatiable desires never resting without the enjoyment of Christ and parting with all which stands in opposition to that enjoyment Sixthly Makes the heart to receive Christ Joh. 1. 12. yea gladly to receive Christ Acts 2. 41. yea whole Christ the Lord Jesus Christ
Acts 16. â—0 there to dwell Ephes 3. 17. and there to rule and reign Seventhly And to depend on Christ placing all our confidence on him and in none and on nothing but him Phil. 3. 3. We rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh Ver. 9. And be found in him not having mine own righteousnesse which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousnesse which is of God by faith Eighthly And to love Christ faith which worketh by love Gal. 5. 6. who sheweth so much love as to give himself to death to save me I will go no farther Finde me but such a faith as this and I assure you I assure you nay the Gospel of Christ assures you that this is true faith thâ—s is the Faith which makes Christ yours in his Person and in all the Benefits of his Death And one thing more observe by the way that though this faith be but weak though it be but as the smoaking flax though it be but as a grain of Mustard-seed though it be much assaulted with Satans temptations though it be oft-times shaken with fears and doubtings Yet if it be but of so much life and power to match thy heart to Christ to bring it in to Christ to set him up as thy Lord and as thy Saviour and to rol and rest and cast thy soul and confidence on him it is true Faith and Christ is thine and thou mayest safely conclude that Christ dyed for thee and made peace for thee c. Fourthly One may know that Christ did effectually dye for him by the Combination By the combination of benefits purchased by the death of Christ of the Benefits purchased by the death of Christ and by the conjoyned participation of them in respect of himself Beloved the benefits purchased by the death of Christ are many as Remission of sins and Reconciliation with God and Eternal life and Redemption and Sanctification c. And these purchased Benefits they were all of them purchased at once and together and all of them with respect to every Believer and in time every one of them is applyed to every Believer Christ did not purchase Remission of sins for one believer only and Reconciliation only for another believer and Grace only for another and Glory only for another neither doth Christ apply these partly to one and partly to another but he purchased them for every one that shall believe and he applies them to every one that doth believe 1 Cor. 6. 11. But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord and by the Spirit of our God 1 Cor. 1. 30. Made unto us Wisdom Righteousnesse Sanctification and Redemption 1 Joh. 5. 6. This is he that came by Water and Blood even Jesus Christ Fifthly Unto which let me add the fifth character by which one may know By the ends of the death of Christ that Christ died for him viz. by the ends of the death of Christ in respect of us and the appearance of them upon our hearts and lives 2 Cor. 5. 15. He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who died for them and rose again Tit. 2. 14. Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 1 Pet. 2. 24. who his own self bare our sins in his own body upon the Crosse that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness by whose stripes ye were healed In these places you see five ends of the death of Christ for us 1. That he might redeem us from all iniquity i. e. set us at liberty from bondage unto our sinful lusts that henceforth we should not serve sinne Rom. 6. 6. 2. That we should be dead to sin i. e. our hearts and affections should be mortified and crucified unto them not love them not desire them not delight in them not hearken to them not be led by them any more 3. That henceforth we should not live unto our selves i. e. intend and set up our own ends and interests our own praise and glory our own profit and benefit our own pleasure and contentments 4. That we should be a peculiar people be his be for him unto himself purified by his spirit and joyned by the same Spirit unto himself and led and drawn forth in his strength unto all good works affectionately and fervently 5. That we should live unto him who died for us and live unto righteousness i. e. exalt the will and wayes and honour of Christ count nothing too dear for him spend and be spent for him take his directions obey his commands serve his ends act intirely and throughly and willingly and chearfully and fully and constantly in all conditions and in all tryals for Christs interest and the magnifying of Christ O Beloved let us seriously try our interest in the death of Christ by these Ends of the death of Christ which are certainly accomplished in due time in all for whom Christ died There are two sorts of the vertues of the death of Christ 1. Some are for us he died for to satifie for us and to make peace for us and to purchase Remission of sins for us and to obtain salvation for us 2. Some are in us as to redeem us from all iniquity to crucifie our sins to purifie us unto himself a peculiar people c. Christ died for our sins and he died that we might dye unto our sins Our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Rom. 6. 6. The blood of Christ was a pacifying blood having made peace through the blood of his Crosse Col. 1. 20. And the blood of Christ is a purifying blood it purgeth the conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. He died as our Surety and Priest and to this end also did Christ die and rise again that he might be Lord both of the dead and the living Rom. 14. 9 Therefore if you be yet in your sins if you be not dead unto them if you love them if you serve them you cannot assure your selves as yet that Christ dyed for you But on the contrary if you can truly say as the Apostle Rom. 6. 17 18. We were the servants of sin but we are made free from sin and are become the servants of righteousness we are healed by the stripes of Christ and we are made conformable unto his death we find the similitude of his Death and Resurrection in us we are not our own but Christs his we are and none but his our hearts are his and our lives are his why then be confident that Christ is yours and his death is yours and all the benefits of his death are yours Sixthly One may know that Christ died for him
many doubts do you who are weak believers finde answered in the Ministry of the Gospel how often hath your weak faith been raised by it and your hearts encouraged to trust and many times refreshed and revived with confidences and perswasions that indeed Christ is youâ—s and shed his blood for the remission of your sins And for the Sacrament you know that it is the seal of righteousnesse which is by faith Rom. 4. 11. As a seal assures and confirms the matter contained and conveyed in a Deed so doth the Sacrament confirme and assure weak believers of all the good of the Covenant and of all the benefits purchased by the blood of Christ that Ordinance is appointed only for believers and it is appointed for this very end to strengthen their faith and to breed assurance in them of their union and communion with Christ And as for the communion of Saints I would to God that we knew it more the helps are very great therein we may freely open our hearts and the spiritual condition of them one to another and meet with such experiences and such directions resolves and satisfactions and such supports and encouragements and comforts and succours of prayers as would much conduce towards our assurance c. Fourthly Look well to your faith strengthen that and manage that well for Look to your faith that gets the first sight and hath the first news of pardon and salvation let me commend unto you three things about this 1. Take some pains to clear it out that you have faith in truth my reason for this advice is first If that were evidenced you may then certainly conclude your particular interest Secondly till it be evidenced your doubts and fears about a personal application will be still in force yea if I were sure that I had faith in truth then indeed I may conclude that Christ is mine and dyed for me but I am not suâ—e of that 2. Act your faith on Christ glorifie him so far as to venture on him alone for your pardon for your peace for your salvation you know what he is and what he hath done and suffered and you know that your hearts are given up unto him and have chosen him to be your Lord Jesus Christ well now rely on him as yours and on his blood as shed for the remission of your sins Trust him upon his Word which he hath spoken of all that believe on him that they shall not perish but have everlasting life why this is a faithful saying I will cast my self upon him whom I have believed I will trust that in his Name and by his blood God hath forgiven my sins and is reconciled to me c. You would not imagine how much this would conduce to assurance 3. Live by faith although you cannot read your pardon or peace in experience yet you may read it in the promises he that believes shall be saved whosoever believes on him shall receive remission of sins c. Now live awhile upon these promises give glory to them if you can live upon the truth of them you shall ere long taste the goodnesse of them Fifthly Patiently wait upon God do not quarrel with him nor limit him to this prayer nor to this time but keep on in his ways by upright walking and Patiently wait upon God humbly expect the answer and issue Psal 81. 8. I will hearken saith David what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his Saints Cant. 3. 1. By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth Ver. 2. I will rise and go about the City in the streets and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth Ver. 3. I said unto the watch-men Saw ye him whom my soul loveth Ver. 4. It was but a little that I passed from him but I found him whom my soul loveth Whether every one who is indeed â—â—deemed â—y Christ may know some time or other that Christ dyed for him Case 3. Whether every one who is indeed redeemed by Christ doth certainly know some time or other that Christ dyed for him in particular Or whether every one for whom Christ effectually dyed doth some time or other attain unto a certain evidence thereof in this life Answered Sol. This is a very nice question and I would warily speak unto it six things will be granted by us First That every believing person may attain unto this certain evidence there are causes and means sufficient to produce it promises faith spirit conscience c. Secondly That every believing person should attain it it is pressed upon him in the Word to strive to make it sure and to come to the assurance of faith Thirdly That God hath promised such a knowledge unto all that are his in Covenant Hosea 2. 23. I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy and I will say unto them that were not my people Thou art my people and they shall say Thou art my God Fourthly The Church of Christ and Believers both in the Old and in the New Testament generally have obtained unto this evidence Doubtlesse thou art our Father Isa 63. 16. And O Lord thou art our Father see we beseech thee we are all thy people Isa 64. 8 9. Abraham Job David the Church in the Canticles my beloved is mine and I am his Paul and those Believers in Corinth they were sealed and had given unto them the earnest of the spirit in their hearts 2 Cor. 1. 12. The believing Ephesians had the like In whom after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise which is the earnest of our inheritance Ephes 1. 13. and of the Thessalonians the Apostle saith that the Gospel came not in word only but also in power and in the holy Ghost and in much assurance 1 Thes 1. 5. Fifthly There are many Believers among our selves who can say as Paul of Christ he loved me and gave himself for me Sixthly There are many weak Believers who as yet cannot certainly say thus much although they may safely say so much for the weakest faith gives an interest in Christ and therefore in his benefits Now for a direct answer to the case I conceive that every true Believer effectually Every believer doth some time or other attain unto it brought in by the Gospel to Christ doth some time or other attain unto a certain evidence that â—hrist is his and dyed for him only let me distingnish concerning this Assertion and then I will give you my reasons why I think so You must distinguish of Assurance or Evidence thus it is eitheâ— Some distinctions about it 1. Real which is so much light as indeed declares the truth of interest or relation it over-tops actual doubtings in their prevalency it turns the scale it makes a soul to know thy faith is right and Christ belongs to thee and dyed therefore for thee 2. Gradual which is like the
Sun at Noon-day there is such an iâ—lustrious evidence of our relation unto and propriety in Christ that there is not only no fear or doubts but also an abundant assurance and satisfaction that Christ is ours Now I dare not affirme this latter of every one for whom Christ dyed a triumphant assurance ordinarily is the portion of those who have been extraordinarily humbled and who are pick't out for gâ—eat seâ—vices or who are sufferers for Christ yet the former some time or other is the portion of every Believer Again there is an assurance 1. More fixed and permanent which abides and dwells with the soul for a long space of time 2. More quick and transient which I would call a saluting assurance Jesus Christ doth give an hint by the Spirit of his love and of his relation sometimes in our mournings sometimes in our praying sometimes in our meditations sometimes in our hearings Be of good comfort Thy sins are forgiven thee And this revives the soul but it doth not last long upon the soul Though every Believer for whom Christ dyed perhaps attains not unto the permanent assurance yet I humbly conceive that some time or other he doth to the transient assurance Once more there is an assurance 1. Mediate by way of Argument which is a conclusion from unquestionable premises as thus He that believes shall be saved and he that repents shall be pardoned Now a person throughly searching and weighing his condition by the Word and conscience finds full grounds that he believes and that he repents and therefore by an Argumentative faith and conscience concludes certainly that his sins are pardoned and that his soul shall be saved 2. Immediate by way of Illumination when the Spirit of Christ lets in such a brightnesse of light that we do plainly see all his workmanship of faith and grace in our hearts and all our titles and relations to Christ Simile all appears in that perfect evidence as the several colours do when the perfect light attends them I would be understood in the former sense and not in the latter so then this is the summe of my answer that every true believer some time or other of his life doth attain unto some real assurance though perhaps but weak and transient and argumentative and late Reasons The reasons inducing me to this opinion are these viz. First Some assurance is necessary though not to the absolute being of a Christian yet unto his comfortable being and unto the honour of the believing condition the soul would faint and fail if it should walk under perpetual silence and darknesse but God will not suffer that therefore some time or other he comforts the soul and that comfort lies in this assurance of inteâ—est in Christ and in the benefits of his death Secondly The earnest groans of the Spirit and requests causally made by it are not in vain for he makes requests according to the will of God Rom. 8. 27. 1 Joh. 5. 14. which request does certainly speed first or last but every Believer earnestly prays for assurance yea Christ himself saith John 16. 23. Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you ver 24. Ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full Whence I infer If the Father will give whatsoever we ask in the Name of Christ then he will give us assurance If we shall upon asking receive such an answer that our joy shall be full then some time or other we shall receive this assurance for upon this depends our joy and fulnesse of joy Thirdly Some time or other in this life every believer attains unto true peace of conscience for 1. That is one portion bought for us by the blood of Christ to be enjoyed in this life 2. That is expressely and often promised unto the people of God he will speak peace unto them and will create the fruits of the lips peace unto them 3. Otherwise the renewed conscience would be of as little comfort as the evil conscience but that peace of conscience flows from some evidence that God is satisfied and reconciled unto us in Christ and hath pardoned our sins and will save us for if these things be not done and if we in some measure know them not to be done conscience cannot speak peace unto us Fourthly God will not be wanting to any of his people in any means which may serve to draw out their love and praises That God who expects our praises and delights in our love certainly will present unto us the best means for our love and praises Now of all means whatsoever for the quickning and drawing forth of these none is comparable unto the assurance or certain knowledge that Christ is ours and God is reconciled unto us in Christ and hath for his sake forgiven us our sins Fifthly The sealing Ordinance of the Lords Supper is purposely instituted for to bring the believer in Christ to an assurance of his interest in the benefits of the death of Christ and shall this never take effect in the believer for whose sake it is instituted and who is told in particular This is my body which was broken for you 1 Cor. 11. 24. and given for you Luke 22. 19. and This cup is the New Testament in my blood which is shed for you ver 20. Sixthly Nay it would be very strange that any Believer should be interested in such a choice love of God and Christ and be brought into so near an union with Christ as to be married unto him Hosea 2. 19. and yet Christ should never tell or assure him that he loves him it is the nature of love to manifest it self and also into so gracious a communion with the Father and the Son as to have fellowship with them 1 Joh. 1. 3. every day to converse with them and yet never know their love unto him Moreover that God the Father and Christ his Son should come unto him and make their abode with him Joh. 14. 23. and that Christ should promise He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him ver 21. and yet that this believing person should never in all his life have any knowledge of this especially Christ assuring all that I have known of the Father I have made known unto you Joh. 15. 15. Seventhly Let me adde one thing more that a Believer should have all the helps and causes apt and able to give him an assurance v. g. all the promises faith a renewed conscience and the very Spirit of Christ and yet all these should lie dormant all his life long and not give one word of assurance that he is Christs or that Christ is his and that God is reconciled to him surely this doth not seem to be probable especially seeing the Believer is particularly concerned in all the transactions of Christ and all those transactions have a peculiar respect unto him Nor do I
know any solid objection to the contrary for though many believers yet complain and yet doubt and yet seek for this assurance Yet some of these may have had assurance and pursue only an higher degree or if they never yet had yet they shall at length finde it and their longing and seeking after it are the means to attain to it Case 4. Whether the assurance or certain knowledge that Christ is ours Whether assurance be of any spiritual advantage to him that hath it and dyed for our sins and made our peace and purchased our salvation be a matter of any special advantage unto him that hath it Sol. I am willing to speak something to this case because it may serve much to excite the hearts of believing persons to strive after this assurance when they shall hear the singular advantages and benefits thereby There are nine admirable advantages and benefits by it First This assurance silenceth all the trouble of the soul all the doubts and Nine advantages by it It silenceth all trouble fears and terrors and sad suspitions and apprehensions in the soul you are presently off the Sea and off the Rack when this assurance comes in the very nature of it and in the inseparable effects of it it is a present cure and discharge unto all the anxiety and perplexity of the soul Fears and doubts and troubles of minde may consist with faith but they cannot consist with assurance if I be once assured that Christ is mine that he dyed for me that my sins are pardoned in his blood my heart is presently at ease my conscience ceaseth to accuse God appears not as a Judge but as a Father all enmity is slain what is there to fear or to trouble me Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed Rom. 8. 33 34. Secondly This assurance as it silenceth all troubles so it supplies the heart It supplies the heart with all comforts with all comforts David speaking of the light of Gods countenance saith that it put exceeding gladnesse into his heart Psal 4. 7. and made him to lie down in peace ver 8. Such comfortable operations come from this assurance of our interest in Christ and in the benefits of his death it makes us to rejoyce with joy unspeakable and glorious and it produceth a peace that passeth all understanding And the reason of these comfortable effects is this because the certain knowledge of a mans happinesse and of his propriety in it necessarily fills the soul with joy and peace Simile When the Israelites were drawing towards the red Sea they look't back upon their enemies and were sore afraid but when they were past the red Sea and look't back and saw all their enemies drowned they bowed and blessed and rejoyced their sighs were turned into joys and their fears into peace and they rejoyced exceedingly Before assurance we look on our sins and fear after assurance when we see and know them to be drowned in the blood of Christ now we rejoyce God is reconciled sin is pardoned my soul shall be saved Doth not this will not this cause us to rejoyce We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the atonement Rom. 5. 11. Thirdly This assurance doth quicken all our graces it is their spring-time It quickens all our graces they act highly upon it as Solomons garden of spices did when the South wind blew upon it Cant. 4. 16. There is not one grace in the soul but is revived and enlarged by it Godly sorrow now fills the Pools with water see Zach. 12. 10. They shall mourn as a man mourneth for his only son c. love is enflamed by it To whom much is forgiven the same will love much Luke 7. 47. All the motions of love are in assurance here is love and mercy and kindnesse and goodnesse and bounty to me and all known by me And faith riseth by it in stronger confidence and dependance upon God whom I now know to love me to be mine to be reconciled unto me c. Fourthly This assurance sets on all our duties and services with such life It sets on all our duties with life with such affections with such alacrity oh how full is the soul with praising of God admiring him in Christ blessing him and his Christ Blesse blesse bless the Lord O my soul who forgiveth all thy iniquities Psal 103. 1 2 3. O how quick is the heart become in prayer it makes haste it takes delight to draw near to God it is enlarged in confidences and desires Fifthly This assurance is a strong preservative against sin and all temptations It is a strong preservative against sin and temptation thereto How can I do this great wickednesse and sin against God O I have seen the face of God the love of Christ the sweetnesse of mercy Should such a man as I flee said Nehemiah So should such a man as I sin saith the assured Believer Should I so requite the Lord Should I make such a return unto my loving Christ c Sixthly This assurance sweetens all our other blessings it is the Sugar in the It sweetens all other blessings Wine This land is mine this house is mine and this husband and this wife and these riches this plenty c. yea and Christ is mine and God is mine and peace with God is mine and forgivenesse of sins and salvation and I know that they are mine Although a man enjoys all these outward blessings yet if his conscience tells him Thou hast no part in Christ nor portion in his death all thy sins are unpardoned and Gods justice is unsatisfied c. O what a sinking is this unto him under all his abundance or if a man be still doubtful whether he hath a part in Christ this imbitters all his possessions I know not what will become of me at the last Seventhly This assurance sweetens all losses and crosses Job 9. 2. O that It sweetens all losses and crosses I were as in months past as in the days when God preserved me Ver. 3. when his candle shined upon my head and when by his light I walked through darknesse here the light of Gods favour made him walk even in darknesse Rom. 8. 55. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ Shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakednesse or peril or sword Ver. 37. Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us Rom. 5. 3. And not only so but we glory in tribulations c. 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 5. 1. For we know that if the earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building with God not made with hands eternal in
2 Pet. 1. 4. They are in Christ and new creatures 2 Cor. 5. 17. They are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an Holy Nation a Peculiar People 1 Pet. 2. 9. A peculiar treasure unto him Exod. 19. 5. A people from whom he will with-hold no good thing Psal 84. 11. Therefore unquestionably he will bestow upon them spiritual gifts and blessings and doth so or else none of these things could be affirmed of them Fifthly God will do more for his people in Covenant then he will for any out of God will do more for his people in Covenant than for any Covenant else what is the advantage of being in Covenant or where is the strength of Argument to perswade any man to disanul all other inconsistent Covenants and to submit unto the Covenant of God if he cannot better himself by being in this Covenant Now God doth give other things temporal things the things of and for this life many times to wicked men to men out of Covenant Thou fillest their bellies with thy hid treasure And if his children if the people of his Covenant who stand in near relation unto him should not have spiritual blessings and mercies given unto them if they should have after all but a common portion gain little more then what the worst of men wicked men his enemies have what advantage should they have yea thus it should be all one with them who love and fear God and with them that hate him and fear him not Sixthly Whatsoever Jesus Christ hath purchased for the people of Gods Covenant What Christ hath purchased for them God will give them that will God give unto them the purchases of Christ and the promises and performances of Gods Covenant are parallel but Jesus Christ hath by his death purchased all spiritual blessings you cannot think of any one of them which Christ hath not purchased they partake of Christ and with and by him partake of all spiritual blessings 1 Cor. 1. 30. Ephes 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Seventhly His people are to differ from all other people in the world in their His people are to differ from all other people present disposition and frame of heart as Joshua and Caleb had another spirit different from them who brought a false report upon the Land of Canaan but unlesse the Lord did give unto his people spiritual blessings there would be no intrinsecal difference as to the frame of heart 'twixt his people who are in Covenant and other people who are not in Covenant for without the reception or participation of these blessings their hearts would still remain wicked and unconverted and they would lie in the same state of condemnation with others for only spiritual blessings do make the difference Now this would be exceedingly absurd that the people of God in Covenant with him should remain in the same state of wickednesse and curse as people out of Covenant this would be 1. A dishonour to God that he should be a God in Covenant with ungodly and wicked persons and so continuing 2. A dishonour to his Covenant which is a Covenant of love and mercy and peace and life that God should in a singular manner love the wicked and assure mercy to them and make peace with them and give assurance of life and blessednesse unto them Vse 1 Are spiritual blessings promised expresly by God unto all his people in Covenant with him why this is wonderful comfort and encouragement unto any of the Comfort to the people of God in Covenant people of God being sensible of their spiritual wants and oft-times fearing and doubting and questioning spiritual helps and supplies O say we if they were lesser matters and ordinary mercies then we should not fear to go to God and rely on him and expect from him but our greatest wants are of the greatest mercies a Christ forgivenesse holinesse heaven it self and what shall we do in this case But I beseech you hearken and consider four things First Spiritual blessings are promised as well as temporal that God who Spiritual blessings are promised as well as temporal promiseth health doth likewise promise grace that God who promiseth food convenient doth likewise promise Christ and that God who promiseth deliverance from trouble doth likewise promise deliverance from hell and wraâ—â— and that God who promiseth outward peace doth likewise promise forgivenesse of sins and peace in conscience and that God who promiseth to subdue enemies doth likewise promise to subdue iniquities and that God who promiseth to give earth doth likewise promise to give heaven Is it nothing unto you that the great blessings which your souls do need are laid up and are to be found in Gods promises if you had more faith those spiritual blessings which you find in Gods promises you might quickly feel in your own hearts Secondly All spiritual blessings are promised there is not any one spiritual blessing All spiritual blessings are promised which any of the people of God do need or may need but God hath promised the same Consider spiritual blessings as in the end and means and causes God hath promised all of them He hath promised glory and he hath promised grace and he hath promised himself the cause of all He hath promised all that belongs to faith to Christ to Justification and he hath promised all that belongs to Conversion to Sanctification to Obedience and to Comfort and to Rest Thirdly God himself hath promised them If Men or Angels had promised God himself hath promised them them it were nothing for none of them are able to give any one spiritual blessing the collating of the least drop of grace and mercy and inward peace is above the power of any creature but this is the comfort that God himself hath promised to give all spiritual blessings unto his people I say God himself 1. Who is able to performe and make good whatsoever he hath promised Is any thing too hard for him is not his power more then commensurate with his Word is he not sufficient to do what he speaks he is mercifulnesse it self and holinesse it self and life it self and blessednesse it self is not the God of all grace able to give you grace is not the God of all power able to subdue your iniquities is not the God of all mercy able to forgive is not the God of all comfortable to comfort you is not the God of peace able to speak peace 2. Who is willing to do good in his promises I beseech you what are Gods promises but the expressions of his gracious will concerning us in all the good which he purposeth to confer upon us I will blesse I will heal I will shew mercy I will save I will pardon I will give grace and glory I will hear and help I will do you good these
are the very ingredients of his promises the promises are nothing else but the good will and purpose of God transcribed and copied out for us 3. Who is faithful Hebr. 11. 11. Sarah judged him faithful who had promised and what is it for God to be faithful in his promises but in his own good time to do what he speaks and to give what he promiseth to give Faithful is he who hath called you who will also do it saith the Apostle 1 Thes 5. 24. Mark to do what he promiseth this was to be faithful 4. God hath promised all of them to all his people in Covenant to all that are God hâ—th promised all of them to all his people brought into Christ to all who have chosen him for their God and give up their hearts and lives unto him to all who can call him Father and are become his children as the blessings promised are distributed into greater and lesser some are spiritual some are corporal so the heirs of blessings some of them are stronger some are weaker but this makes no difference as to the claim and title the weakest Believer in Christ the weakest childe of God is an heir of all the spiritual blessings which God hath promised Use 2 Hath God promised all spiritual blessings as well as temporal unto all his people in Covenant then you who are the people of God Mark what concerns you Mark what conceâ—ns you under the sense of your wants under the sense of any spiritual wants Do not complain any longer and do not charge God foolishly and do not give up your conditions as desperate do not say there is no help nor hope and do not hearken to what Satan saith nor to what your perplexed hearts do say but regard and mark what God saith in his promises He saith that he will give grace and glory and he will give all the matters of Justification and of Sanctification and therefore do you take that course for the enjoyment of them which God directs you unto and likewise encourages you unto Quest What course is that What course we should take for this enjoyment of sâ—iâ—itual bâ—essiâ—â— Pray for spiritual blessings Sol. It is this First You must humbly pray unto him to give unto you all those spiritual blessings which you do need and which he hath promised Object Pray unto him will you say if he hath promised to give them what need we to pray for them Sol. Yes promises on Gods part and prayers on our part are not contradistinct but subordinate therefore remember 1. Though God promiseth to give all these spiritual blessings yet he expresly calls for prayer from us unto himself to bestow them on us Ezek. 36. 37. Thus saith the Lord God I will yet be enquired of by the house of Israel to do it for them Jer. 29. 11. I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Ver. 12. Then shall you call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you Ver. 13. And ye shall seek me and finde me when ye shall search for me with all your hearts 2. As he calls for prayer so he adds a new engagement of promise to give even spiritnal blessings upon prayer Luke 11. 13. Your heavenly Father will give the holy Spirit to them that ask him Secondly You must act faith you must believe on his Word and trust on Act faith him as a faithful God to performe c. Psal 62. 8. Trust in him at all times ye people poure out your hearts before him God is a refuge for us Selab Isa 26. 4. Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength Isa 57. 2. I will cry unto God most High unto God which performs all things for me Hebr. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him Jam. 1. 6. But let him ask in faith O Sirs this is one of the greatest reasons why notwithstanding your many tears and prayers you have so small portion in spiritual blessings because you do not trust on God for them you do not believe that he will deal with you according to his Word you do not give him the glory of an all-sufficient and faithful God still you are questioning him and reasoning against him But will he make good his Word of promise and can he do this or that the Lord humble our hearts for this we think not of it as a sin or else but a small sin but indeed it is an exceedingly provoking sin and an eternal dishonour to the God of truth and mercy thus by our unbelief to charge a lye or a doubtfulnesse upon him Object But have we not reason to doubt what he will do when we are so unworthy Sol. No our unworthinesse is no sufficient reason to question the goodnesse and faithfulnesse of Gods promise because 1. He never indents with us upon terms of our worthinesse 2. He professeth that he doth us good not for our sakes but for his own sake Thirdly If need be you must wait upon God for the performance of those spiritual Wait upon God for performance blessings promised unto you Isa 36. 18. Therefore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious unto you and therefore will he be exalted that he may have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of judgement he knows what and when is best blessed are all they that wait for him Three things 〈◊〉 to enable you to wait c. 1. Any spiritual blessing is worth a waiting for the least of them being of more worth and more consequence to the soul than a whole world 2. God will oft times try your hearts whether indeed you would be thus blessed or can be satisfied and give over without enjoyment 3. The promise of them is very sure God who cannot lye hath promised Tit. 1. 2. He will not fail you in these spiritual blessings though many times he doth deny you some temporal desires Vse 3 Are spiritual blessings and mercies promised by God to all that are in Covenant with him in what a case then are all obstinate and perverse sinners who will The sad condition of Impenitent â—â—nners hold fast their sins and walk in their own ways and hate to be reformed and will not be brought into the bond of the Covenant with God if there were no other misery for them but this that they shall not partake of spiritual blessings this were misery sufficient You read of those in Luke 14. who excused themselves and refused to come to the Supper prepared Christ saih of them ver 24. None of those men shall taste of my Supper truly this was judgement and punishment enough never to partake of any benefit or good by Christ In like manner this is
and fidelity unto us and this he doth to engage our love to him our fear to him our hope and confidence unto him this is enough God himself undertakes for all Fourthly That faith might have a sure foundation this I take for unquestionable That faith may have a sure foundation 1. True faith cannot be raised but by a Divine power 2. True faith cannot rest upon any mutable or insufficient power you may as soon fix an Anchor in the Aire as to make faith fasten upon impotent and weak causes if we do certainly know that such an Object or Agent cannot help or will not help that it fails in sufficiency of power or kindnesse of will or stedfastnesse of being faith cannot draw out the heart to trust and say Here you are sure to find mercy and sure to find love and sure to find help and sure still to find supply faith must have a sure Anchor to trust unto or else it can never quiet the heart and else it can never perswade the heart to rest or to expect or wait but now because God himself undertakes to give unto his people all good which concerns them faith hath foundation sure enough to build upon for there cannot be greater security than God himself binding and engaging himself unto us God is an all-sufficient goodnesse wisdom kindnesse omnipotency immutability faithfulnesse and all this is in a way of Covenant unto you faith cannot desire stronger or greater or surer grounds to draw out the heart to trust than these these are sufficient to answer all fears and doubts and temptations and contrary suggestions whatsoever Fifthly lastly To whom ought we to pray for all the good which we do need God dâ—th confine our prayers to himself alone even to God alone he calls upon us to call only upon him Call upon me and ask of me and I will be enquired of to do this for them and poure out your heart before him Certainly then God himself doth undertake to give all if he alone will be sought unto for all if there were any thing which he could not do or would not do or that others also besides himself were to do for us then he would not have restrained our prayers to himself alone but because he doth bound and confine all our prayers at all times unto himself alone therefore unquestionably it is he himself alone who undertakes to give all the blessings of the Covenant unto us Psal 57. 2. I will cry unto God most high unto God that performeth all things for me Ver. 3. He shall send from heaven and save me c. God shall send forth his mercy and truth And thus you see the reasons why God himself undertakes to give all blessings to his people After what manner God dispenseth his blessings He undertakes for all the good they do or shall need Quest 2. Now follows the second question viz. After what manner God undertakes to give all the blessings of the Covenant unto his people Sol. For answer unto this question remember these conclusions 1. That God undertakes in his Coventnt to give unto his people all the good which they do or shall need not all good simply not all good whatsoever that can be desired but all good which is proper for them and needful for them so far as the Covenant goes or extends to any person so far doth Gods undertaking to give extend Now his Covenant is for all that is good for you No good thing will he with-hold Psal 84. 11. Simile If you have not so large an estate in temporals as another yet God is faithful in his Covenant because still what he sees to be good for you that he gives you and in temporals you are not to be the Judge but God himself who best knows your wants and the conveniency of your supplies the childe must not be the Judge but the father God gives all needful good assuredly 2. That whatsoever good is needful that God doth undertake to give you assuredly for you have his bond of promise and his oath likewise he doth so undertake to give it that you shall not misse of it but shall certainly enjoy it not only the substantially spiritual blessings which make up the esse of an heavenly condition but also those spiritual blessings circumstantially considered in the comfortable part of it as spiritual joy and peace and assurance when your souls come into such an exigence that these are necessary for you you shall not misse of them when your child is weak and sinking the father will give him the cordial as when he is hungry he will give him the food Nay not only spiritual blessings but temporals also there is a certainty of them when there is a necessity of them When the poor and needy seek water and there is none and their tongue faileth for thirst I the Lord will hear them I the God of Israel will not forsake them Isa 41. 17. 3. That when it is affirmed that God undertakes to give all blessings unto his God will give all in his own time people in Covenant this must be understood in his own time there are our times and Gods times Gods time is called the time appointed Habakkuk 2. 3. and the acceptable time 2 Cor. 6. 2. and the time of the promise Acts 7. 17. Now though God will give all necessary good unto his people yet he will do this not at our time but at his own time for 1. He is a gracioâ—â— debtor and donor he doth voluntarily and upon the score of his own grace undertake our mercies And therefore hath a liberty to set what date of time for payment or collation seems best unto himself And secondly He is a most wise God unto whom the peculiar seasons of communicating any mercies are best known therefore although you do not presently enjoy the mercies which he doth promise and you do ask you should neither grow hereupon distrustful in questioning him nor impatient in waiting upon him nor negligent in seeking of him for in due time we shall reap if we faint not as the Apostle speaks in another case and he is the God of judgement able to discern our need of mercies and the best time of bestowing of them 4. That God will give all those blessings which himself undertakes in that order which is proper for the reception of them There are you know spiritual blessings God will give them in that order that is proper for the reception of them and temporal blessings now Gods order in the collation of these is to give the spiritual first and then the temporal first to bestow that which secures the soul and then that which concerns the body therefore he would have us first to seek the Kingdom of God Again spiritual blessings some of them are of a vital consequence which make the soul alive and the condition of it truly good all these God gives together at one
because of the ordinary self-deceit of men contenting themselves with a false faith and because of the dreadful hazard and loss upon such a mistake Therefore rightly to state out unto you this great Point upon which our life or death depends lend me your patience and attention while I briefly discourse upon four Conclusions 1. All men have not faith 2. All faith brings us not to a certain remission of sin although there is a faith which doth so 3. Some men may think they have that faith which doth entitle them unto remission of their sins but yet they are deceived 4. That faith which is necessary unto the remission of sins and infallibly attains it may be clearly made evident unto us for the truth of its presence in us First All men have not Faith So the Apostle expresly 2 Thes 3. 2. Who hath believed our report So the Prophet Isa 53. 1. He came amongst his own All men have not faith and his own received him not Joh. 1. 11. Though he had done so many miracles before them yet they believed not on him Joh. 12. 37. And there are four things do demonstrate this Four things demonstrate this The ignorance in many men 1. The ignorance in many men the know not Christ the Lord of glory How shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard Rom. 14. So say I how shall they believe on him whom they have not known though knowledge may be without Faith yet it is impossible there should be Faith without knowledge 2. The carelesnesse in many men about the offer of Christ and the invitations of Christ they make light of them Matth. 22. 5. an know not the day of Their carelessness about the offer of Christ their visitation Luke 19. 44. And follow their worldly pleasures and profits neglecting Christ and the great things of Christ Luke 14. 18 19 20. 3. The opposition of Jesus Christ We will not have this man to reign over us Luke 19. 14. Let us break his bonds asunder and cast away his cords from The opposition of Jesus Christ us Psal 2. 3. All day long I have stretched my hand unto a disobedient and gainsaying people Rom. 10. 21. 4. The obstinate perversenesse of will in the refusing of Christ ye would not Matth. 23. 27. Ye will not come to me Joh. 5. 40. They have both seen and hated both me and my Father Joh. 15. 24. Secondly Though some men have faith yet all Faith doth not bring us to All Faith doth not bring us to remission of sins A Diabolical Faith the certain remission of sins There are five sorts of Faith which may be had and yet no remission of sins is annexed to any one of them 1. A diabolical Faith The Divels believe and tremble Jam. 2. 19. They believe that there is a God and that that wrath which he hath threatned them shall inevitably befall them and thereupon they tremble such a kind of Faith many have who do utterly despair of mercy and are without hope 2. A meerly Historical Faith which is an assent unto the Word of God as true and there it rests many do firmly believe revealed truths who yet never A meer Historical Faith embrace the goodness of those truths they doe believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God that he was sent into the world to save sinners that he died for sinners that he made peace by his blood that there is remission of sins to be had by him that whosoever believes and repents shall be saved All these Points they do believe to be certain truths because the Word of God saith so and yet for all this their hearts are not drawn to receive Christ nor to love him nor to serve him without which there is no benefit to be had from Christ 3. A temporary Faith Luke 8. 13. They on the Rock are they which when they hear receive the Word with joy and they have no root which for a while believe A temporary Faith and in time of temptation fall away Luke 8. 13. A man may go far as to hear the Gospel and to receive it to own it in some sort and that with joy he may be somewhat taken with the newness of it or with the sweetness of it and he may thereupon believe that it sets out the true way of life and thereupon may make a profession of Christ and the Gospel and come into an outward communion in the Gospel and yet this mans faith may not be sound which Christ shews in two particulars 1. It wants a root and it is but superficial it doth not root in the heart in Christ nor doth it flow from Chrisi as a Root or living Principle 2. It wants constancy or duration it is not fixed on Christ for Christ alone but for some self advantages and therefore in time of temptation it withers and falls off Now that Faith which neither roots us nor ingraffs us into Christ nor keeps us faithful and steadfast to Christ is false faith and therefore shall miss of the forgiveness of sins 4. There is a verbal Faith a Faith which conâ—â—sts only in profession and words A veâ—bal Faith without any vital fruits and manifestations of truth and power Jam. 2. 14. What doth it profit my brethren though a man saith he hath Faith and have not works can Faith save him The Apostle in that place taxeth the vanity of empty and boasting Professors who talked much of their Faith and trusted for great matters by it alas saith he you deceive your selves much in your Faith there is a Faith which will indeed profit and save but the faith of which you boast will not do so for your faith is but a dead faith If it were true it would appear in love and good works as the living Tree doth in fruits but there is no such working faith in you 5. And lastly there is a presumptuous Faith which is nothing else but a phantastical A presumptuous Faith faith The simple believeth every word Prov. 14. 15. Ver. 16. The Foole rageth and is confident So is it with the man who hath presumptuous faith he believeth every word Christ is his and died for him and his sins shall be forgiven and his soul shall be saved and yet the foole rageth and is confident He is a wicked man and lives wickedly swears and lies and whores and breakes the Sabbath and derides holiness and will not obey the Gospel of Christ and yet he is confident he hath no Scripture grounds at all for his confidence nay there is clear ground for him to believe the wrath of God if he repent nor c. Thirdly Some men do think that they have that true Faith which doth entitle to Some men think they have true Faith but â—e deceâ—ved remission of sins but they are deceived Beloved self-deceit is very natural and common that a man may think himself to be
in a very good estate when he is in a very wicked estate and a man may think he hath every grace requisâ—te to salvation when indeed he hath not any one of them he may deceive himself about repentance and about faith and about love c. For there is no true grace but there is also a counterfeit of that grace which may look like it but it is not so Ahab humbled himself and so did Hezekiah but his humbling was of another sort David repented and so did Judas but Davids repentance was of another kind than his Simon Peter believed and so did Simon Magus but Peters faith was another kind of faith than his There are three Grounds or Reasons upon which men may and do deceive Three grounds oâ— this deceit themselves that their Faith is the true Faith which shall bring Remission of sinnes unto them when really their Faith is not that Faith unto which forgiveness is promised 1. They finde some things which are the Ingredients of true Faith which yet are They finde some ingredients of Faith which are but common ingredient but common ingredients which another faith may have that gives not title unto forgiveness of sins As suppose knowledge and assent unto heavenly truths these are in that faith which gives us the Remission of our sins though not as giving that Remission and these may be in a faith which shall never bring you to the Remission of your sins 2. They finde some affections like unto those which come from true faith Some And some affections 〈…〉 suddain joyes and delights and desires upon hearing the Word and yet these are not those joyes which do flow from faith but are suddain and tranâ—â—ent Raptures flowing only from their own self-deceiving perswasions and not from any certain knowledge of union with Christ 3. They finde some kinds of conforming of themselves unto the Word in matters And some 〈◊〉 to the Worâ— of practice reforming and doing many things and yet this is not that conformity and that obedience which flows from true faith For it is not internal but only external and it is not universal but partial Let the same word strike aâ— a separation 'twixt their hearts and their beloved sin and presse them to a strictnesse of holy walking their Faith will not be able to bring them up to a subjection therein unto the will of Christ 4. These things being premised I now come to set out before you that Faith What that Faith is which will certainly get the remission of sins Faith well seated for the truth and quality of it which will certainly get you the remission of your sins That Faith First It alwayes follows special contrition and humiliation for sin For Faith cannot act on Chrst as a Saviour untill I finde my self a sinner needing him to be my Saviour and therefore the ordinary usual way of the Spirit is to convince of sin and to lay us low in the sense thereof and to break down all our high imaginations and self confidences that we come to see no hope but in the free grace and rich mercy of God in Christ before he conveyes Faith into our soules Luk. 3. 5. Every mountain and hill shall be brought low c. Ver. 6. and all flesh shall see the salvation of God Acts 16. 29. He came in trembling and fell down ver 30. and said Sirs what must I do to be saved ver 31. and they said believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved 2. Is wrought in us only by the power and mighty working of the Spirit of Christ Faith rightly caused So the Apostle in Ephes 1. 19. called there the exceeding greatness of his power and the working of his mighty power The Spirit of Christ doth accompany and actuate the Gospel and it sets it on upon the heart for the truth and goodness of it with such Majesty Authority and Efficacy that the poor sinner is not able to resist and withstand the precept of Faith but is made willing and ready and yields up his heart to receive the Lord Jesus Christ Thirdly It is alwayes raised by Evangelical offers and premises when the Lord And well grounded works faith indeed and draws the heart to believe on Christ the heart takes ground and encouragement for this from the Offers and Invitations and Commands of the Gospel Come unto me saith Christ this is his Commandement that we should believe And from the Promises He that believes shall be saved Come unto me and I will give you rest c. Fourthly In true Faith the whole heart or soul is carried out unto Christ True believing is a believing with all the heart the whole heart yields unto Jesus Christ And unites the whole heart to whole Christ the understanding admires at the glory and at the kindness and goodness and love of Christ the judgement is filled with choisest thoughts and highest estimations of Christ None like Christ and none but Christ the will falls in with Christ freely readily fully O Christ thou art my chiefest good and blessedness and Christ hath all the affections of desire love delight and joy these are taken up and filled with Christ c. Faith brings in all to Christ Fifthly True Faith sincerely sets up all Christ takes and sets up Christ as our Priest for Expiation of sins Reconciliation Intercession and him alone and as It sincerely sets up all Christ our Prophet to teach and instruct us and as our King to rule us to destroy his enemies in us to give us Laws to receive obedience from us Sixthly True faith eternally unites the heart to Christ neither earthly preferment It eternally unites to Christ on the one side nor persecutions and discouragements on the other side can separate the heart of a true believer from Jesus Christ In a word true faith which hath the promise of forgiveness of sins doth not only know Christ but approves of Christ not only approves of Christ but receives Christ not some of Christ but all Christ not with some part of the heart but with the whole heart not for a time but for ever not upon our conditions but upon his own conditions not occasionally and upon an exigence but freely and upon choice not only for safety but also for service nor only for profession but also for union and communion It matcheth us to Christ as a Wife to the Husband it unites us to Christ as Branches to the Vine it joynes us to Christ as Members to the head Beloved this is that faith which is necessary for the remission of our sins If you have not a Faith produced by the mighty working of the holy Ghost if you have not a faith planted in a broken heart if you have not a faith grounded on Gospel-offers and promises if you have not a faith which brings in all your heart to match with Christ if you have not a faith
which receives whole Christ in all his offers if you have not a saith for service on your part as well as for benefit on Christs part if you have not a faith which will conform you to Christ as well as apply Christ to you it is but a counterfeit faith and as it gives you no interest in the person of Christ so it will never intitle and convey unto you any forgiving mercy and salvation by Christ Thus you see what that Faith is which is necessary for the forgiveness of sins Now a word to the third Particular viz. Thirdly That true Faith which intitles to the forgiveness of sins it may True faith may be either weak or strong be either weak or strong Compare believer with believer there is this latitude in true faith therefore you read of great faith in some and of a little faith in others of some whom Christ styles his lambs and others his sheep and John calls some young men others little children and others fathers there are different measures of faith amongst believers 1. Partly from the different impartings of the Spirit who is a free and wise cause and from partly 2. The different means and helps which conduce to the improvement of faith and 3. Partly from the different Age and times of faith some have been long in Christ in others Christ is but newly formed and who can expect that babes newly born should have that strength and sufficiency as men have who are grown to a riper age yea and the same faith is in the same person first but weak and tender but as the bruised reed but as the smoaking flax c. Fourthly Bur then in the last place which shall close up this Discourse Whether it be strong or weak if it be true it intitles to pardon whether the faith be strong or whether it be weak if yet it be the true Gospel faith of which I have spoken it hath a certainty of the forgiveness of sins promised and annexed unto it The Scripture expresly clears this Conclusion Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believes in him shall receive remission of sins Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth in him is not condemned why then he is absolved or pardoned 1 John 2. 12. I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you Acts 13. 39. By him all that believe are justified Isa 53. 6. The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all And there are five clear Demonstrations of this Five Demonstrations of it Every believer is in the Covenant First Every believer whether strong or weak is in the Covenant God is their God and they are all of them his people he is their father and they are all of them his children Gal. 3. 26. Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus Now every one in Covenant hath the express promise of forgiveness of sins Jer. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and I will remember their sin no more Secondly Every believer is in Christ and Christ is in him Christ dwelleth in And in Christ and Christ in him our hearts by faith Eph. 3. 17. and Gal. 3. 28. speaking of all sorts of believers he saith Ye are all one in Christ Jesus Now the Scripture affirms six things of all who are Christs 1. That they have lâ—â—e 1 Joh. 5 12. He that hath the Son hath life 2. That there is no condemnation to them Rom. 8. 1. 3. That they shall never perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. 4. That in his blood they have redemption even forgiveness of their sins Eph. 1. 7. 5. That Christ bears their sins 1 Pet. 2. 24. and did put away their sins by the sacrifice of himself Hebr. 9. 26. 6. That Christ is made unto them and that of God righteousness and redemption 1 Cor. 1. 30. Thirdly The promise of forgiveness is made to the believer as a believer They have the promise of forgiveness as believers not as a strong believer for then none but strong believers should be forgiven nor as a weak believer for then none but weak believers should be forgiven but to the believer as a believer and therefore to every believer whether strong or weak Fourthly All believers have the like and equal advantage by vertue of All believers have an equal advantage their union with Christ in all things purchased by Christ which are of a necessary respect to their safety and salvation I say of a necessary respect to these whatsoever is necessary to deliver from hell and whatsoever is necessary to bring to heaven in that doth every believer share alike therefore every believer is sanctified because without holiness no man shall see the Lord and therefore every believer is justified because only they are glorified who are justified and so every believer hath his sins forgiven because pardon of sin is necessary to salvation otherwise he must be damned for his sins and never shall see life Fifthly Shall I adde one Argument more If there were any believer who Else some believers â—ust â—e in the same condition with unbelievers should not have his sins forgiven Then some believers might be in the same condition with unbelievers both unpardoned and both under condemnation but this cannot be for Christ hath plainly differenced the state of the believer and of the unbeliever thus Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Ver. 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And thus you have heard these two Conclusions manifestly cleared from the Word of God viz. That 1. Every truly repenting sinner is within the promise of forgiveness of sins 2. Every truly believing person is also within the same promise of forgiveness of sins And on the contrary you have heard it also cleared 1. That no impenitent person 2. That no unbelieving person hath any promise of the forgiveness of sins What should these truths work on all us who have heard the testimony of God given in so abundantly for them I will tell you what impression they should make upon us First We should all of us fear and tremble lest we should come short of such a mercy which doth so nearly and so eternally concern us as the forgiveness of our sins Secondly Be no more so averse unto the Doctrine and Practice of Repentance and Faith Thirdly We should with all carefulness and seriousness and speediness search our hearts and try our ways whether we have attained the grace and practice of true Repentance and whether true justifying faith be in us yea or no especially considering the general course of men is impenitency and unbelief and our own courses of life have been like that of other men a walking as the Apostle speaks in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and
circumstances and the heart is really sensible of the injuries against God in them O how much oft-times hath he been provoked and dishonoured Psal 40. 12. Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold of me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me Mark he is not able to look up and his heart faileth him O thinks he here is such a number of sins indeed will the Lord ever pardon all these I fear he will not I can hardly believe that he will There are three things which make it so difficult to believe that God will forgive all our sins 1. The weakness of faith which cannot presently apprehend and reach the heighth and depth and breadth and lenght of the love and mercy of God Simile a weak faith is like a weak eye which cannot behold the Sun in its glory so weak faith cannot so well behold God in the glorious manifestations of his exceedingly abundant grace but dazzles and doubts Is there such a treasury of mercies for a sinner is there enough in Christ for all these sins 2. The tenderness of conscience which being very sensible of a multitude of sins and feeling Gods displeasure and anger raiseth strong fears and exceptions against universal forgiveness of all our sins Shall I find mercy who do feel wrath Can I be perswaded that God will speak forgiveness to all my sins who do find him speaking such bitter things for some of my sins will he ever discharge me of all my sins who doth charge my sins with that strong displeasure upon my soul 3. The strong and manifold and subtile temptations and suggestions of Satan who knows how to heighten our sins and to diminish the mercies of God when he would bring us to despair as he doth know also how to diminish our sins and enlarge mercy when he would draw us to presumption O saith Satan here are such sins and here are so many of them that here is no hope at all for mercy the wrath of God you know is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and all unrighteousness of men Rom. 1. 18. For some of these sins hath God long since destroyed and damned multitudes of men What then will he do to you for all these sins here is sin upon sin and nothing but sin without any interruption and without any cessation for twenty thirty forty fifty years together are committed against many threatnings warnings examples punishments yea and against many calls of mercy and offers of grace which had they been accepted in time there might have been some hope but you went on and multiplied your transgressions against all these therefore for such a multitude of sins no mercy will be found 'T is true that God hath promised to pardon all the sins of his people but you are none of that number had you been so would you or durst you thus to have multiplied and increased your transgressions against such a God you would have repented long ago and besides all this think you that you should not have had news of forgiveness after so many tears and prayers and hearknings and waitings if God would have forgave those sins Fourthly Though it be very difficult to believe that God will forgive all our Yet it is very necessary to believe this promise sins yet it is very necessary to believe this promise of God and that upon a threefold account 1. The honour of God which is as much concerned in this Branch of the Covenant as in any other he doth lay forth in it as I hinted before the riches of his grace and the glory of his great goodness and his heart of mercies to the very full and besides this he seals this part of his Covenant with the same infallibility of truth and ratifies it with the same blood of Christ which though it respects the stablishing of the whole Covenant yet it is more frequently expressed to confirme the Branch of the forgiveness of sins as you may see in Mat. 26. 28. Ephes 1. 7. 1 John 1 7. Rev. 1. 5. c. that our faith might be the more strengthened and so give unto God the more glory in and for such a gracious truth And let me tell you one thing that what ground you have to believe that God will forgive you any one of your sins the very same you have to believe that he will forgive you all your sins and upon the same reason that you believe not the promise as to the forgiveness of all your sins upon the same reason you must deny belief of the promise as to the forgiveness of any one sin and so God lose all the glory of his rich mercies by your unbelief 2. The peace of your own consciences for suppose you did believe that God would forgive some of your sins but some others of your sins he would not forgive could this partial forgiveness settle and quiet your consciences would they not hold you under as much fear and bondage as if not one of your sins were forgiven surely it would because there is still in any unforgiven sins so much guilt and merit as will serve effectually to the everlasting destruction of your souls and bodies 3. The renewing of you again to repentance and bringing of you back again unto God for suppose you confine your faith to believe that God will pardon the sins which you have committed in time past and beyond this your faith will not stir tell me then I beseech you what will you do for the sins you have committed since conversion will you have them pardoned or will you not have them pardoned will you go on in them or will you forsake them will you still go away or will you return to your first husband surely you would have them pardoned surely you would renew repentance and return to the Lord your God but how can this be if you cannot or will not believe that God will forgive those sins as well as the former If you be perswaded that forgiving mercy is at an end and God hath no more mercy to forgive any more sins I dare assure you that where the hope of mercy ceaseth there the practice of repentance will cease But on the contrary when you can by faith see God willing and ready to pardon you and accept of you this will melt and this will move your hearts to repent and to return unto the Lord c. God hath yet thoughts of mercy towards me I will arise and go to my Father and say Father I have sinned against thee c. Secondly And this leads me unto the next Branch of the Exhortation which Make use of this truth is that we must not only believe that God will forgive us all our sins but we must make use of this truth in all our occasions What one day of our life have we not occasion to make use
gave himself for me said Paul Gal. 2. 20. 2. Another is evidence of the propriety a knowledge that Christ is mine and that he washed my soul from my sins in his own blood without these what joy and comfort can there be Rom. 15. 13. The God of peace fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost A good prayer for believers for joy for peace for hope yea and God hath promised every one of these unto them and therefore he applies unto them the blood of Christ for the forgiveness of their sins and assures them of the same Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the Atonement Thirdly God will be praised and blessed by his people for Christ and for all the God will be praised for Chrâ—st blessings accruing unto them by Christ and his servants do bless him for them Ephes 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all Spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Psal 103. 2. Blesse the Lord O my soul ver 3. which forgiveth thy iniquities But unless the Lord did impute the blood of Christ for the forgiveness of their sins and did give them some assurance thereof how could they praise and bless him 3. Quest. I now come to the last Question viz. Why the Lord himself doth Why the Lord himself doth undertake it undertake to impute the blood of Christ unto his people for the forgiveness of their sins and to assure them thereof I will sprinkle Sol. There may be these Reasons given for it First The difficulty nay the impossibility of this work unless the Lord himself undertake it There are three things which you can never attain unless the Lord The difficulty of the work himself doth undertake for them 1. To forsake your sinnes Jer. 31. 18. Turn thou me and I shall be turned 2. To believe in Christ Ephes 1. 19. 3. To gain assurance that Christ is yours and that God hath for Christs sake forgiven you your sins As Christ spake to Peter when he confessed his Diety Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee but my Father which is in heaven So say I about the particular application and assurance of your forgiveness of sins it must be God himself by his spirit which must raise us to that and make us to know that Take me a person rightly sensible of his sins although he be converted although he hath faith although he studies the promises although he hath all the grounds made clear unto him upon which he may conclude that God hath forgiven him although others can evidently discern his particular interest and propriety yet unless the Lord himself let in a special light by his Spirit to make him to see the special love of God towards him in this he cannot see it so as to be assured thereof Therefore you find in experience that this assurance is one of the longest and last and most questioned works in the soul The glory that comes to God by it Secondly The glory which God doth reserve unto himself of all the effects of his Covenant he will be known to be the Cause and Author of them all he will be acknowledged to be the God of grace and the Father of mercies and the God of love and the God of comfort and the God of joy and the God of peace I the Lord create peace the fruit of the lips peace Isa 57. 19. As none in the world can give trouble but God so none can give peace but God Job 34. 29. None can cast down the heart but he and none can raise the heart but he none can make sin known to the Conscience but he and none can make mercy known to the conscience but he All the Covenant-gifts come from him and all the knowledge and assurance that we have of those very Covenant-gifts come from him all the promises are of him and all the evidences of our propriety in them are from him in his light we see light our graces our abilities our comforts our assurances are from him Thirdly That the effect might he certain unto his people O what great things doth God promise unto his and for which he alone undertakes And if he That the effect might be certain did not so his people could never enjoy them Neither grace nor comfort c. If the Lord himself did not work the grace in our hearts which he promiseth whose soul should ever partake of it And if the Lord did not bring in that comfortable assurance of his forgiving mercy who should ever taste the sweetness of it Object Why will you say what doth hinder it what doth stand in the way but that we way enjoy it though God appears not to our help for it Sol. I will tell you what doth hinder and what will hinder unless the Lord himself remove them 1. Your own unbelief of heart doth and will hinder with such continual fears and doubts and exceptions and reasonings that unless the Lord himself doth silence that unbelief it will never be assured nor will your hearts be quieted with assurance 2. Satan will and doth hinder it by his many and subtile and strong suggestions and puzlings of your weak faith that none but the Spirit of God can answer them and settle your hearts with perswasion and assurance But now because God himself undertakes to sprinkle clean water upon them they shall be sprinkled if he will make Christ thine and forgive thy sinnes for Christs sake and make this known to them they shall certainly enjoy all for who is too strong for God who can resist his will he is too hard for our unbelieving hearts and Satan If he saith to the heart be of good comfort be at peace and it shall be so 1. Vse Doth God himself promise and undertake to sprinkle clean water upon his people so to apply unto them the blood of Christ as that every one of them shall have forgiveness and assurance of forgiveness by it Then in the first place let this serve to stir up the hearts of all the people of God Not to be sluggish or rest contented without this but to give all diligence Rest not contented without this untill they do attain the knowledge and certain evidence or assurance that their sins are forgiven to them in particular for Christs sake You have attained to much already but strive also for this The Reason why I would press this duty upon you are these 1. Many of the people of God are not yet come unto this sprinkling of assurance Reasons of it 2. Many of them are too remisse and negligent about the attaining of it 3. By reason of the want of it they are in a very uncomfotable condition 4. There is a possibility to compasse this assurance 5. The
several experimental attainments of the people of God in this one particular David gained this assurance of the pardon of his sins in Psal 103 3. So did Paul when speaking of Christ who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. and 1 Tim. 1. 15. But I obtained mercy So have many thousands more in former times and in our times who believing rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory for their interest in Christ and in the forgiveness of their sins in and for him Fifthly But lastly propend the advantages which would certainly result The advantages of it unto you upon the assurance that God hath for Christs take forgiven your sins what comâ—ortable advantages First This would quiet all your fears and possess your consciences with peace Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 5. 1. I will lye down in peace saith David Psal 4. 8. Having got assurance Ver. 6. Secondly This would be a spring of joy and rejoycing â—sal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Psal 4. 6. Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon me Ver. 7. Thou shalt put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Thirdly This would raise chearful confidence in your approaches to your God Hebr. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience c. Fourthly This would fully answer all temptations Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed Fifthly This is it which would bear up your hearts in all the sad days which do or may befall you If you be sick this would be better than health what a cordial did Christ deliver to the diseased man in Matth. 9. 2. Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee If you be persecuted and troubled this would be a triumphant security unto you Rom. 8. 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness op peril or sword Ver. 37 Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us Rom. 5 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God Ver. 3. And we glory in tribulation I confess that faith can make a man to submit in a cross but assurance will make a Christian to triumph on it and over it Sixthly What shall I say more this assurance would make your whole life a delightful Paradise and your death at the last a desirable and quiet harbour and passage 2 Cor. 5. 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens If your sins for Christs sake be pardoned and you are assured thereof by the testimony of Gods Spirit then unquestionably there is no condemnation unto you and then as unquestionably your souls shall be saved and everlastingly blessed for Justification doth infallibly end in Glorification c. SECT III. Vse 2 AS I would have you to strive after the assurance that your sins are forgiven in the blood of Christ so in the second place I would have Be careful you be not deceived about it you very careful and circumspect that you deceive not your selves with a false assurance in this great and mighty business There are four sorts of people in the world 1. Some have no kind of assurance at all nor do they look after any 2. Some apprehend the want of assurance and are weeping and praying for it 3. Some have attained unto a true assurance and are rejoycing and blessing God for it 4. Some do deceive themselves with a false assurance that their sins are pardoned when indeed there is no such matter For the better managing of this Caution not to deceive our selves with a false assurance I will deliver my self in four Conclusions 1. It is possible thus to be deceived 2. Many have in this deceived themselves 3. Many do deceive themselves with a false assurance 4. It is a most dangerous deceit First That it is possible for men to be deceived with a false assurance and perswasion that their sins are pardoned and that God is reconciled unto them I It is possible to be deceived do not know any one thing in reference to salvation but it is possible for some or other to be deceived in or about it It is possible to mistake a false Religion for a true Religion It is possible for a man to please himself with false graces instead of true graces and with false repentance instead of true and with false faith instead of true and with false love instead of true and with a false perswasion or assurance instead of a true perswasion and assurance Are you assured that Christ is yours and God is yâ—urs and pardoning mercy is yours and salvation is yours another even upon deceivable grounds may be falsly perswaded of a propriety in all these Error is a natural to the corrupt judgement of man as any other sin and heart-deceitfulness is as proper unto us as heart-sinfulness Besides Doth not the Prince of darkness often change himself into an Angel of light And as he deludes men about the state of grace so he can as easily delude them about the comforts of that estate Why is it not as probable that Satan may render a bad estate as good and so cheat us with joy as he doth sometimes render a good estate as bad and so oppress us with fear and grief Nay once more Men will set up such opinions as do easily lead them into a false assurance v. g. 1. That God is made up only of mercy 2. That Christ dyed for all none excepted 3. That it is but to cry God mercy and all is well 4. That a good heart and a good meaning is enough and that they always have had Secondly As it is possible so it is real Many have deceived themselves with a false assurance instead of a true The Jews did so who called God Many have deceived themselves their God and their Father and insisted upon it with Christ that so it was and that they were his children and free-men So did Laodicea cheat and delude her self with a false perswasion that she was rich and increased and stood in need of nothing Revel 3. Nay the Apostle Paul he himself was thus deluded I saith he Rom. 7. â—9 was alive once without the Law 2 Cor. 10. 7. If any man trust to himself that he is Christs c. Did not they deceive themselves with a false perswasion who call upon Christ to open the door of heaven unto them Lord Lord open unto us Matth. 25 11. And they also who plead with Christ and contest with him Have we not
this it is enjoyed at an It is enjoyed at an easâ—e rate easie rate the price of it is very cheap as that ill piece of ground presently received the Word with joy Luke 8. 13. so a false assurance riseth very suddenly This houre very wicked and the next strangely assured it cost the man no tears nor prayers nor wrestlings for a man to be much in ignorance and wickedness and much in joy and assurance this cannot be right for the Apostle 2 Pet. 1. 10. would have us give all diligence to make our calling and election sure and Phil. 2. 12. To work out our salvation with fear and trembling All diligence and much pains must be laid out to attain a true assurance Many prayers Psal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness Many tears Psal 6. 6. All the night make I my bed to swim I water my couch with my tears Many waitings Psal 85. 2. I will hearken what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace c. Fourthly A false assurance is a possession without a title The man talks of It is a possession without a title much joy and peace and comfort and assurance but there is not any one promise of God of these things to him nay God is so far from promising assurance of forgiveness that in the condition wherein this person remains there is not any one promise of forgiveness for he is wicked and unconverted and a stranger to Christ and to one remaining so there is not so much as a promise of pardon much less a promise of assurance that sin is pardoned Now take this for a certain truth that the assurance which any man hath of the pardon of his sins if it hath no foundation in a promise it is but a false delusion if God hath not promised to forgive you you cannot be safely assured that you are forgiven much more is it false if God threatens to destroy you for your unbelief and impenitency Suppose one doth promise and ensure in a conveyance of land such or such an estate to such or such a person whose name is there inserted and expressed Will you or may you thereupon seize your self of that estate and think to make money of it as yours who are not named in it this were a ridiculous madness Simile So the Lord makes promise of forgiveness of sins unto his â—eople unto them that believe unto them that repent those are their names whom God calls the heirs of his promise and presently you are confident and you are perswaded and you are assured that your sins are forgiven I pray you why so Is your name amongst the living do you repent of your sins who do still hold them fast and will not let them go Do you believe who still refuse to obey the voice of Christ God doth promise to comfort those that are cast down 2 Cor. 7. 6. Were your souls ever cast down And that they who sowe in tears shall reap in joy Psal 126. 5. Did you ever sowe in tears whose heart is hardened to this very day Fifthly A false assurance it is either without all ground or without all It is without ground or without sure ground proper and sure ground it is like the house built on the sand and not on a rock Matth. 7. For put it to any presumptuous sinner what are the reasons and grounds of your confidence what is the medium which doth thus perswade and assure you that your sins are certainly forgiven The man cannot if he will speak the truth give you any reason at all but so he thinks and he is of that mind and will be so and if he doth give you arguments and grounds they are of such a vulgar and common nature as no solid Christian dare build on them and the Scripture rejects them as unsafe being at the best and highest no other than civil men or hypocrites may be possessed of perhaps some outward temporal prosperity perhaps some works of civil righteousness perhaps some common supernatural gifts perhaps some external religious performances perhaps some sudden transient affections these or some other common works of the Spirit or matters below these are the foundations and bottomes upon which all his assurance is built Simile As if one should build a Ship of paper and set up there his confidence of safety The Scripture as you shall shortly hear lays other and more sure and higher foundations of building up a right assurance Sixthly I will adde one discovery more of a false assurance and that is It is vain and ineffectual this it is a vain and ineffectual assurance like painted fire which heats not or like a counterfeit drug which purges not There are five things which it never produceth and therefore it is not true assurance but an empty delusion 1. It makes not the heart more holy He that hath this hope purifieth himself as he is pure 2. It makes not the heart more humble but always more proud therefore it is no work of the Spirit 3. It makes not the heart more sorrowful for sin past and ashamed for sinning against such gracious mercies but leaves it hardened 4. It makes not the heart more fearful to sin but rather more ventrous neither do any more additions of sinning shake and interrupt or trouble this assurance 5. It puts not out the heart in more love to God or zeal for him or to express one jot more of godliness in the conversation all which doth infallibly prove that the assurance comes not from the Spirit of God but from a spirit of delusion Fourthly Now in the fourth and last place I will shew unto you that this false assurance concerning the pardon of our sins is a most dangerous deceit It is a most dangerous deceit It is soul deceit which will appear unto you thus First It is a soul deceit such a sinner deceives his own soul which is of all other deceits the highest and the worst There is a twofold self deceit 1. One respects our bodies and our outward temporal estates this many times proves very uncomfortable unto us and very miserable to our posterity 2. Another respects our souls and our sâ—iritual and eternal estates as to be confident that we are in a good estate when really we are in a bad estate and that we belong to Christ when really we do belong to Satan and that our sins are pardoned and that God loves us and will indeed save us when indeed our sins are not pardoned but remain debts uncrossed and we still lie under the wrath of God and under condemnation This is soul deceit and most woful deceit it is worse than to rest upon a false title for all our worldly estate it is worse than to trust to a false plea and vain defence for a mans life and it is the worse because 1. The sinner will not easily be convinced 2. Nor come back and begin the work
doth so satisfie the mind and prevail upon it as to exclude all actual doubtings and fears at that time and it is a clear manifestation of Gods love and pardoning mercy with our propriety in them in particular and therefore necessarily doth quietation of heart flow from it Secondly More carefulness to walk in all well-pleasing before the Lord assurance Carefulness to walk in all well-pleasing breeds two excellent properties about holy walking and services 1. One is more alacrity O it is now no burden but a delight to do the will of God Psal 40. 8. I delight to do thy will and thy commands are my delight said David I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart Ps 119. 32. 2. The other is more carefulness Mark that place Psal 26. 1. I have walked in mine integrity Ver. 3. For thy loving kindness is before mine eyes Never were any more strict in paths of righteousness than those who have tasted most of Gods loving kindness I am thy servant c. Psal 116. 16. Thirdly More delight in the Word and greater appetite after it 1 Pet. 2. 2 3. As Delight in the Word new born baves desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby if so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Fourthly More zeal for God What will not this assured Christian act and suffer Zeal he will do any service for Christ yea the highest and greatest the love of Christ constrains him 2 Cor. 14. nay he will dye for Christ but to dye for the Name of Christ Acts 21. 13. Who loved me and gave himself for me saith Paul Gal. 2. 20. What shall I render to the Lord what shall I do for my God Cant. 3. 5. I charge you stir not up nor awake my love Fifthly More fear to sin against God let me tell you a truth the assured person Fear to sin would even dye presently in the Arms of Christ that he might never sin against him any more but see Hosea 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his goodness Sixthly An height of heart presently the heart is above all the world the world Height of heart is nothing of no account when the Lord once gives in the assurance of his love in the pardon of our sins in the blood of Christ Quest 2. I now proceed to the second question which is this What those weak Christians and Believers should judge of their estate who never yet could attain unto this particular assurance of the pardon of their sins and what course they may take to enjoy What weak Christians should judge of their estates who could never get assurance For their support the same Sol. There are two things in this question to be spoken unto 1. One respects the support 2. The other respects the direction of such Christians as have not yet attained the assurance c. 1. For the support of those weak believers who are apt to judge heavily of themselves and of their spiritual estate because they never yet attained to the pardon of their sins I would present these four Conclusions First One may be in a justified or pardoned estate in the Court of heaven who as yet A man may be in a pardoned state who is not assured is not in an assured estate in the Court of his own conscience sins may be forgiven when yet the sinner is not assured of the forgiveness of his sins 2 Sam. 12. 13. The Lord hath put away thy sins and yet David prayed exceedingly to get the assurance thereof Psal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness c. Joh. 14. 20. At that day after his Ascension ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you Ye shall know c. yet of these he saith Joh. 15. 5. I am the Vine ye are the Branches Job 13. 24. Wherefore hidest thou thy face and holdest me for thine enemy Psal 88. 14. Lord why castest thou off my soul why hidest thou thy face from me Ver. 15. Whiles I suffer thy terror I am distracted Ver. 16. Thy fierce wrath goeth over me thy terrors have cut me off Isa 64 8. But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the clay and thou art the potter and we all are the work of thine hand Ver. 9. Be not wroth very sore O Lord neither remember iniquity for ever behold see we beseech thee we are all thy people Mark though thou art our Father and we are thy people yet be not wroth c. Secondly If one doth truly believe in Christ his condition is sure although the His condition is sure though his person have not assurance person hath not assurance true faith though weak though compassed with doubts and fears doth really make Christ to be yours and if Christ be yours then your condition is sure 1 Joh. 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me Ver. 28. and I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand Joh. 6. 47. Verily verily I say unto you he that believeth on me hath everlasting life Beloved neither Christ nor salvation are setled upon assurance but upon faith it is not said that Christ dwells in our hearts by assurance but by faith nor is it said Whosoever is assured shall be saved nor Whosoever is assured shall receive remission of sins but Whosoever believeth The weakest true faith is enough to make Christ to be yours and consequently it is enough to give you an interest in his Redemption and to free you from condemnation and to bring you to that purchased inheritance of life see then this is another comfort though you have not assurance yet the condition of life is sure if ye be true believers c. Thirdly A third support is this Though you have not the assurance of the forgiveness Though you have not this assurance yet you are labouring for it of your sins yet you are labouring and striving for it there are degrees of assurance some are weaker some are stronger some are more permanent some are transient Beloved though a man be not in heaven yet it is a great comfort if he be walking towards heaven though a man be not in Christ yet it is good when he is crying out for Christ and so though a man hath not as yet the assurance that his sins are pardoned it is a good sign when he is found in the ways for assurance Object But what comfort is there in this that one is labouring for assurance when as yet he never had it Sol. There is in this four comforts to them that labour for assurance First The comfort of obedience that you are according to Gods commands giving all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2
these two great Gifts of holiness and forgiveness to sanctifie his people as well as to justifie them There Reasons why God doth sanctifie as well as justifie Both have a necessary respect to our salvation may be these Reasons for their Connexion First Both of them have a necessary respect to the salvation of the people of God A man must be justified if he will be saved and a man must be sanctified if he will be saved he cannot be saved without both he cannot be saved unless he be justified Rom. 8. 30. Whom he called them also he justified and whom he justified them he also glorified None are justified but such as are called and none are glorified but such as are justified Mar. 16. 16. He that believeth shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned He cannot be saved unless he be sanctified Joh. 3. 5. Jesus answered Verily very I say unto thee except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Heb. 12. 14. And holiness without which no man shall see the Lord Here you see a necessity of both of them in reference to salvation we many times think that if our sins are pardoned there needed no more to save us but we are deceived for as forgiveness is necessary so is holiness necessary to our salvation as no unpardoned person so no unsanctified person shall be saved Secondly The people of God do stand in need of them both neither can they be Gods people stand in need of both restored or repaired without both for the sinnes which are in them are 1. Guilty obligations they bind them over to wrath and curse 2. Filthy pollutions they do stain and defile them and make them odious in the eyes of God Under the first notion they are a debt and under the other notion they are a disease and under both they render us needy of mercy and of grace Pardoning mercy alone doth not answer the sinful condition of man for that is a remedy only against the guilt of sin sanctifying mercy is also required to be a recovery from the filthy pollution of sin As if one be a sick Malefactor this man hath a double need he needs a pardon as he is a Malefactor and he needs a healing medicine and plaister as he is sick Now the Covenant of grace is a full remedy to the sinner and it is a full recovery Ergo God promiseth to sanctifie as well as to justifie Thirdly God doth intend an everlasting communion twixt his people and himself God intends an everlasting communion betwixt him aâ—d his people in the Covenant a communion in this life and a communion in the other life and indeed the people of God their fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ 1 Joh. 1. 3. They are made nigh by the blood of Christ and have accesse unto him But they must be sanctified as well as justified for the enjoying of that communion because two things are opposite to our communion with God 1. One is enmity 2. The other is inconformity Whiles God and we are enemies how can there be communion between us Therefore in justification that enmity is removed and slain by the blood of Christ and whiles God is holy and we remain unholy there is such a dissimilitude and inconformity of our natures that there can be no communion neither and therefore God doth sanctifie our hearts by his Spirit that we partaking of the Divine Nature by way of similitude may have fellowship and communion with him Pardon of sins only makes not sufficient way for this communion for notwithstanding that pardoning mercy the heart of man is so sinfull that God cannot endure us being of purer eyes than to behold sin Put away your iniquities from before mine eyes and then come and let us reason together c. Isa 1. Fourthly We cannot glorifie God unlesse he sanctifie us Beloved the people of God are formed by him to shew forth his praise they are the only people We cannot glorifie God without sanctification that do glorifie him and honour him But this cannot be unless he were pleased to sanctifie them God indeed can glorifie himself towards us though we be not holy but we cannot glorifie him untill we are made holy we cannot glorifie him in our hearts for what glory can God have by an unbelieving impenitent hardened sensual ignorant proud ungodly heart Nor in our actions for they are as our hearts are the fruit is as the tree is c. What can a dead or a sick man do for service Fifthly we should have small comfort and peace if the Lord did not sanctifie as well as justifie us to have sinfull lusts still raigning and ruling and breaking out this would make our life uncomfortable Sixthly Are not the people of the Covenant his children and would you have the holy Father to be the Father of unholy children is this to be born of the Spirit Whatsoever is born of the flesh is flesh and whatsoever is born of the Spirit is Spirit Joh. 3. Vse 1. This serves to reprove those men who divide those things which God Reproof oâ— those who do divide these hath joâ—ned together who are altogether for Justification but nothing at all for Sanctification They exalt the Righteousness of Christ but they cry down the holiness of Christ They would have men to be believers of Christ but they would not have men to be holy and why not holiness as well as Faith because say they holiness cannot justifie us But this is both an Erroneous and Ridiculous Opinion as if Christians had nothing to look after but Justification and as if the gracious works of the Spirit must therefore be rejected because they are not able to justifie us Luther arguing upon this Point saith that we must give In Gal. 3 p. 356. unto every thing that which is proper unto it would you saith he conclude that because your monie and lands and eyes and hands do not justifie you therefore you must reject all these So because holiness doth not justifie you will you conclude that you must reject it As the Righteousness of Christ hath its proper excellency to justifie us so hath holiness its proper excellency to renew us to conform us unto Christ and to make us to walk as becometh men in Christ Besides would God have made Christ to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness if holiness did not concern us as well as faith and would he have joyned Remission of sinnes with the sanctifying of our hearts if that alone were all that concerned us Nay Faith is said to sanctifie us as well as to justifie us Vse 2. It also reproves the general presumption of men who think of nothing Reproof of the general presumption of men in order to their salvation but Gods mercy they talk much of mercy and sometimes seem affectionate
joy in the presence of the Angels of God over one sinner that repenteth Luke 15. 10. I call it an eminent and great change because it surpasseth all other changes which may be found in men who yet have no newness of heart There may be a change 1. From rudeness of life to civility of conversation 2. From profaneness of walking to formality in Religion 3. From ignorance and blindness of mind to knowledge 4. From the practice of sin to a forbearance of sin 5. From quietness of Conscience to perplexity and trouble of Conscience and yet no newness of heart The change which constitutes a new heart is a very deep change it makes man to be a new creature it doth quite alter the frame and estate of a mans heart and Spirit It is a change in the soul Thirdly When the heart is made new there is a change made in the soul and in the whole soul 1. It is a change in the soule Simile It is one thing to plaister an old house and it is another thing to build a new house It is one thing to adorn a dead man and it is another thing to inform or enliven a dead man Newness of life doth principally respect the root and spring The work of renewing grace begins where sin begins it begins the Reformation where sin begins the deformation it begins to change and cleanse where sin begins to corrupt and defile and that is in the soul Outward Reformation is one thing and inward Reformation is another thing The Pharisees made clean the outside of the cup and they were painted Sepulchres which within were full of rotten bones Hypocrisie can make a new garbe of visible actions but it can never make an new heart it never changes and alters the soul that still remains under the love and power of sin But when the heart is made new there is some inward work of grace by which the soul is changed from death to life from unholiness to holiness 2. It is a change in the whole soul when the heart is made new all the soul In the whole soule is divinely changed Therefore this newness or Renewingness is compared to the light which disperseth itself into the whole body of the Aire so that there is not any one part of the Aire which is not enlightned To the oyntment which fills the whole room with sweet Odour To leaven which diffuseth itself over the whole lump As it is with Original sin it is an universal defilement it infects all the soul there is not one faculty of the soul but it is defiled by it So it is with Renewing grace or newness of heart it is an universal alteration or change it alters all the soul and all the faculties of the soul when a new heart is given there is a change made 1. In the minde or understanding which now is freed from darkness and enjoys an heavenly light to know the things of God and to discern things that are excellent and the mysteries of Christ and salvation appear in their glory We all with open face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord c. 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2. In the Judgement which is now freed from mistakes and Errors and high imaginations and carnal reasonings and disputes and is now captivated to the Truth and approves of what is good and condemneth what is evil It counts sin the gâ—eatest evil and Christ the most incomparable happiness and the enjoyment of God the only portion I count all things but drosse for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ said Paul Phil. 3. 8. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth that I desire besides thee saith David Psal 73. 25. Thirdly In the Will which was proud and stubborn and unwilling and averse and perverse nothing would perswade it to hearken to Christ to yield to receive to obey all the arguments of mercy and glory would not â—ffect and take it Ye will not come unto me that ye might have life Joh. 5. 40. But when the heart is made new the Will also is changed now it falls down before Christ Lord what wilt thou have me to do Acts 9. 6. Draw me and I will run after thee Cant. 1. 4. In all the affections of the soul Never was there such a change such a newness how they fall out with one another Grief falls out with Love and Love with hatred nay they seem to be changed one into another Joy into Grief and Love into Hatred and Hatred into Love what a man did love he now hates and what a man did hate he now loves and what a man desired he now fears and what a man delighted in he now grieves at it Nay look on them distinctly in their several motion The desires were Who will shew us any good Now the desires are What shall we do to be saved The delights were in sin in sensualities in vanities in vain societies now they are in the favour of God in Christ in pardoning mercy in holy and heavenly society in doing the will of God The like may be said for love for grief for fear c. Fourthly This change which constitutes newness of heart is wrought by the Spirit of Christ Therefore our Sanctification which is the same with the giving A change wrought by the Spirit of Christ of a new heart is called the Sanctification of the Spirit 1. Pet. 1. 2. And our change into the image of glory from glory to glory is by the Spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. 18. And the newness of heart is the work of the Spirit of Christ no man changeth or renews his own heart but the Spirit doth all And therefore he is called the Spirit 1. Of Knowledge because he illuminates and gives knowledge and light 1 Cor. 12. 8. 2. Of Grace and holiness because he makes us holy Ephes 4. 30. 3. Of Faith because he causeth our hearts to believe 2 Cor. 4. 13. 4. Of Love and joy because he worketh these in our hearts All saving good comes from the Father as the Fountain and through the Son as the Mediator and is wrought in us by the Spirit As in the Creation the Spirit moved upon the waters and so did as it were brood and frame all the Creatures To in Regeneration the Spirit descends upon the hearts and by his vigour doth forme all the newness and spiritual change in it This change is wrought by infusing a new Principle Fifthly The Spirit works this change in the heart by infusing a new Principle or quality of grace A new Principle is necessary to make a new heart there must be something put into the heart to change the heart in all alterations thus it is Simile If you would have the cold removed from the water heat must come in and if you would have darkness removed from the Aire the light must come in and if you would have sickness
removed health must come in For all chaâ—ge amongst qualities is made by contrary qualities And so it is when God changeth the heart when of old he makes it new He doth this by inâ—using a new Quality into the heart contrary to the old quality of the heart which quality is Regenerating or Renewing grace and is called sometimes holiness sometimes the New man sometimes the Inward man sometimes the Law of the mind sometimes the Spirit sometimes Christ sometimes the Anointing sometimes the seed of God and according to the several ways of working it hath several names v. g. As it is the forming of an heavenly being in the soul it is called Regeneration As it is the turning of the heart it is called Conversion As it is the humbling of the heart it is called godly sorrow As it is the turning of us from sin it is called Repentance As it is the bringing of the heart in to Christ it is called Faith c. As it is the abasing of the heart it is called Humility As it is the gentle tempering of the heart it is called Meekness As it is a submitting of the heart to God in sufferings it is called Patience and as it is the raising of the heart to the allowance of God it is called Contentment and Self-denial c. Sixthly Into the Elect and Called of God Renewing grace is peculiar and Into the Elect and Called of God proper to the Elect people of God the Papists and Arminians do hold that Reprobates and Apostates may have the same truly renewing and sanctifying grace which the Elect of God have and that the grace in the one and in the other differ not quantum ad essentiam as to truth but only quantum ad permanentiam as to continuance But this opinion we reject as unsound and dangerous for although we do grant unto some Reprobates and Apostates the common gifts and works of the Spirit as 1. Illumination whereby they may know the revealed will of God and assent unto the truth of the Word which appears by the Parable of the stony ground and in Simon Magus c. 2. And some transient working on their affections as upon hearing the Word to receive it with joy Herod heard John Baptist gladly and the temporary believers took in the Word with joy and with fear as Felix did and with humbling as Ahab did 3. And some kind of external Emendation or Reformation as Herod did many things Matth. 6. 20. Nevertheless no Reprobate attained unto the state of Renovation or Adoption or Justification they were never renewed intensively by the Holy Ghost never had a new heart given unto them because First The state of Renovation is founded in Gods Election He hath chosen us that we should be holy Eph. 1. 4. therefore none but the Elect are renewed Secondly This Renovation flows from union with Christ 2 Cor. 5. 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature Thirdly All renewed persons are in special Covenant with God he is their God and they are his people and he will put his fear into their hearts that they shall never depart from him Seventhly and lastly Newness of heart arising from grace infused by the Spirit This newness consists in of Christ consists 1. In a Rectitude of Inclination 2. In a powerful mortification First A Rectitude of Inclination every faculty of the soul is now brought A rectitude of Inclination into its due place and order and inclines and conforms unto God whereas before it was turned from him now we approve the will of God and choose the way of God Newness is the conformity of our nature with Gods nature 2 Pâ—t 1. 4. and of our inclinations and actions to Gods will what God likes we like what God disallows we disallow what God sets up we set up what God would have done we would have done and in what God takes delight in that do we also take delight and in that manner that God would have it done we love with simplicity we pray with fervency and we hear with reverence and we give with chearfulness and we walk with sincerity Secondly In a mortification of old lusts this is called a cleansing from all filthiness of flesh and spirit 2 Cor 7. 1. and a crucifying of the flesh with the In a mortification of old lusts affections and lusts Gal. 5. 24. and a putting off the Old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Ephes 4. 22. and a dying unto sin Rom 6. 2. and a not suffering sin to reign that we should obey it in the lusts thereof Rom. 6. 12. Beloved this is most certain that newness of heart is 1. An universal contrariety to all our sinful corruptions and therefore where newness of heart is there is a constant hatred of sin and a continual conflict or combate with it 2. A real predominancy renewing grace is stronger than remaining sin and will never suffer it to rule the heart and sway as in former times Quest 3. Why God will give unto all the people of his Covenant a new heart Why God gives a new heart or an heart renewed by grace Sol. The Reasons may be these First God predestinates them unto the means as well as unto the end Gods God predestinates to the means as well as to the end predestination in the aime or end of it respects the glorifying of his people who are therefore called Vessels of mercy afore prepared unto glory Rom. 9. 23. and are said to be chosen and called to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ 2 Thes 2. 14. and Gods predestination in the means tending to that glory is his eternal will and purpose to communicate effectually to his people all that is requisite to bring to the participation of that glory therefore saith the Apostle Rom. 8. 29. Whom he did fore-know he did predestinate to be conformable to the Image of his Son Ver. 30. Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified Mark predestination hath a respect to the means as well as to the end to calling and justifying as well as to glorifying and calling is to holiness as well as to happiness to conformity to the Image of his Son as well as unto an inheritance by his Son and what is that being conformed to the Image of his Son but amongst other things to be changed into his Image 2 Cor. 3. 18. And what is that but to have our heart renewed by the Spirit of grace Secondly God will give unto his people all that Jesus Christ hath purchased God will give all that Christ hath purchased for them and which was the very design of his death Now Jesus Christ did by his death make a threefold purchase 1. Of the Persons of all the Elect he bought them with a price Ye are not your own
heart then remember these five Cautions First Beware of a self-deceiving opinion that you have it already and that you Beware of a self-deceiving opinion that you have it for your part stand not under the want and need of it This is that which undoth many hearers when we press Christ and faith upon them O they have believed on him And when we press repentance why they need no repentance they have repented long ago and when we tell them they must be converted they must be new creatures they must get new hearts O they need them not their hearts are as good as the best and they have very good natures and dispositions With this the Pharisees deceived themselves they were righteous and needed no repentance and so they rejected Christ and with this Laodicea deceived her self She was rich and increased and stood in need of nothing and yet she was blind and wretched and naked and poor Secondly Beware that you hearken not to the exceptions and prejudices of your Of hearkning to the prejudices of your old hearts old and corrupt hearts which are blind and cannot see the excellency of renewing grace and which also are averse and have a natural antipathy unto it You would not imagine untill you come to the trial what exceptions and oppositions there are in our hearts against their Conversion and Renovation Sometimes we look on it as a melancholly and troubling humour sometimes we look on it as a needless and vain preciseness sometimes we look on it as a proud and unsociable quality sometimes we look on it as too low and mean a state and practice for persons of our greatness sometimes we look on it as that which will expose us to the contempts and scoffs and reproaches of men sometimes we look on it as the grave of all our delights and profits sometimes we look on it as a business utterly impossible for any man on earth Now if any of these prejudices or if any other besides these prevail with us we will then sit quiet and contented with our old heart and will never be perswaded to look out for new hearts therefore beseech the Lord to deliver you from the lying vanities and prejudices of the old heart Thirdly Beware of consulting with worldly men or setting up the favours Of consulting with worldly men or frowns of them O if I should become a new man and lead a new life if I should regard holiness and life godly I should lose favour and hopes how would my Parents look on me what would my friends and acquaintance think of me what opposition would befall me how would men scoff and jear at me and what reports and reproaches would they raise of me let me tell thee plainly and faithfully that if the Lord doth not in much mercy mortifie and subdue this weakness that I say not wickedness of spirit in thee that thou art contented rather to enjoy thy old heart and courses with the applauses of the world than to yeild in thy heart to Christ and be willing and resolute to get thy heart renewed by the Spirit of grace although for this thou mayest meet with all sorts of afflictions and reproaches from the world thy poor soul will be for ever lost First Beware that you rest not on your own strength and sufficiency to renew or Of resting in your own strength change your hearts if you do two fruits there will be of it 1. You will either not seek to the Lord at all or if you do you will then seek him in a careless and unbelieving way 2. Another is you will but labour in vain you will never be successfull for you have no strength and sufficiency of your own Without me saith Christ ye can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. And it is God saith the Apostle that worketh in us to will and to do of his good pleasure Fifthly Beware that you neither delay nor dally in using the means Of delaying and dallying in the use of means to get this new heart Do not say to morrow the next year when I am sick when I am old these may be too late and these may provoke the Lord to turn away his mercy and to deny his Spirit because you put him off he may therefore justly put you off Neither dally in the use of means one while attending another while neglecting one while being fervent and another while being remisse one week going forward and then for a year to fall backward but resolve to seek this new heart with all your heart and with all your pains following on and pressing forward and running till you enjoy this new heart which God hath promised to give unto them that seek it 3ly The wayes or meanes to get a new heart First Strive to be willing that God should make your hearts new that he The wayes to get a new heart should change and renew them by grace Pars est sanitatis velle sanari Jer. 13. 27. O Jerusalem wilt thou be made clean Joh. 5. 6. Jesus said unto him Be willing wilt thou be made whole O that we could get thus farre O Lord I am weary of my old sinful heart I am willing that thou shouldest heal it and reform it If the unclean person were willing that God should cleanse him from his filthiness and the proud person were willing that God should make him humble this would be a fair step to newness of heart Secondly Expresse this willingness in earnest Prayers to God who only is Express this willingness in earnest Prayer able to give a new heart Jer. 17. 14. Heal me O Lord and I shall be healed save me O Lord and I shall be saved Psal 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me And let your Prayers have three Ingredients or Concomitants 1. Sincerity let them come from your very hearts let them be the desires of your souls My soule follows hard after thee Psal 63. 8. With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early Isa 26. 9. That the Lord may see that in very deed you would have your hearts changed and nothing will satisfie you till he grant you that request 2. Faith give up your earnest request for this in Faith 1. Of Credence that he can give it 2. Of Reliance that for his Christs sake and for his promise sake he will do it Lord It is thy promise to give a new heart and all thy promises in Christ are Yea and Amen none doth need the new heart more than I do and none can give that heart but thy self and thou hast promised to give it unto them that ask I come unto thee in the Name of Christ and do beseech thee for his sake to answer me according to thy Word thou art able and faithful thou wilt give what thou promisest to give to them
that seek thee I believe all this Lord help my unbelief c. 3. Perseverance hold on this request and against all the rebellious workings of your old heart and against all the fears and disputes and discouragements of your old hearts yet lift up one Prayer more and one Prayer more you shall certainly prevail if you can persevere in Prayer There are three Requests which a poor broken-heart is sure to speed in if he will pray alwayes and not faint One is for a Christ and another is for pardoning mercy and a third is for a new heart Thirdly Diligently and patienly attend the Word by which God converts Attend the Word and changeth and renews the heart Psal 19. 7. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting souls Jam. 1. 18. Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth Ephes 5. 26. That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word How many old sinful hearts hath God convinced and converted by his Word that have come unto it with ignorance and been sent from it with knowledge that have come to it with hardness and have been sent from it with tenderness that have come to it with pride and have been sent from it with humility that have come to it with all manner of profaneness and have been sent from it with all manner of holiness with the Love of God and fear of God and hatred of sin and real purpose to walk with God in newness of obedience O therefore attend the Word of the Gospel which is the power of God unto salvation and therefore the power of God to Renovation c. Fourthly Lastly beseech the Lord to give you the uniting faith that faith which will unite your hearts to Jesus Christ which will effectually bring you into Begge uniting Faith relation with him as Members of the Body of which he is the head as Branches of himself the true Vine Object Why what will this do may some of you say Sol. I will tell you what it will do it will infallibly bring in renewing grace to your hearts You can never be changed and renewed Creatures unless you be in Christ 2 Cor 5. 17. For our spiritual life is in and from him he is the Authour of life unto us as Adam was the authour of death unto us And he was anointed with the Spirit that we from him might be Anointed with the Spirit And if once you be united by Faith unto him you partake of his Spirit to sanctifie and renew and conform you unto himself He that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. EZEK 36. 26. And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh THese words are yet a further Declaration of the gracious will and intention of God towards the people of his Covenant Two things already hath God promised unto them one was to justifie them to pardon all their sins another was to sanctifie them to renew all their hearts And there are two more choice mercies and blessings which he doth graciously undertake to bestow upon them First One is to take away the stony heart out of their flesh Secondly The other is to give them an heart of flesh O what a mercy is it to be rid of the stone in the body which puts us to such exquisite pain and torment your mercy is infinitely greater to be delivered from the stone in the heart which is the depth of sin and the height of judgement There are three Propositions which these words do hold forth unto us viz. First There is a stony heart or an heart of stone in every man Secondly That God will take away the stony heart from his people Thirdly He will not only take away from them the heart of stone but he will also give them an heart of flesh CHAP. IX A heart of stone in every man Doctr. 1. THat there is a stony heart in every man I will take away the There is a stony heart in every man stony heart out of your flesh there it was else it could not be taken away the natural heart is a stony heart not Physically so as if it were so indeed but Metaphoriaclly so it is like the stone it is a hard heart spiritually hard that is meant by the stony heart Zach. 7. 12. They have made their hearts as an Adamant stone Isa 48. 4. Thy neck is an iron sinew and thy brow brass q. d. Thy heart is exceeding hard like Iron which will not bow and like brass which will not change both which are explained in the first words of the verse Thou art obstinate For the opening of this Point I will shew unto you 1. Why the hard heart which is in every man is called a stony heart 2. What stonyness or hardness of heart is to be found in man 3. Several Demonstrations or Convictions that the heart of every man naturally is a hard or stony heart SECT I. Quest 1. VVHY is the hard heart called a stony heart Why called a stony heart It is so called for the resemblance which it hath with a stone and in five particulars 1. Unsensibleness 2. Unflexibleness 3. Resistingness 4. Heaviness 5. Unfruitfulness First Because it is an unsensible heart What sense is there in a Rock in a An unsensible heart Stone in the Adamant in Ephes 4. 18 19. hardened sinners are said to be past feeling and that expression past feeling seems to be taken from the hands of labouring men which are so thickned and hardned by pains that they can grasp nettles and thorns and yet not feel the sharpness nor sting the natural heart is in this respect a stony heart i. e. unsensible Though he hath as many sins upon the soul which makes the very Creation to groan and to travail in pain Rom. 8. 22. yet he neither complains nor feels he goes on fâ—om day to day and adds drunkenness to thirst and drinks up iniquity as water yet he saith What evil have I done and there is no iniquity in my doings though the judgements of God be very near him and the tokens do abundantly appear yet like Ephraim when gray hairs were here and there upon him he perceived them not Hosea 7. 9. Yea though the anger of the Lord be poured upon him and sets him on fire round about yet he knows it not nay though it burn him yet he lays it not to heart Isa 42. 25. Such a gross stupidity is there in the natural and stony heart What one spake of himself in an humble way Erubescenda video nec erubesco dolenda intueor nec doleo peccata inspicio Bern. in Med. cap. 12. p. 1200. nec geno This and much more may be said of him that hath the hard and stony heart he blushes not he grieves not he sighs not for his sins nay he rejoyceth and boasteth and makes
but a mock of sin so utterly unsensible is he of sin Secondly Because it is an unflexible heart you may bow a stick and melt An unflexible heart the brass and bend the very iron but you cannot bow nor bend the stone the stone may be broken in pieces yet you can never so mollifie it as to make it to bow it is naturally hard and naturally unyielding Thus it is with the heart which is hard it is unflexible and unyielding it will be what it hath been Ezek. 3. 7. It will not hearken it will not obey it will receive no instruction advice counsel let God speak and do what he will let men speak and do what they can yet a hard heart fears not God nor regards man God sends Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh with a command to let Israel go he rejects this command Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice c. Then they shew wonders before him yet he will not yield then God sends plagues upon the fruit and corn and cattle and servants yet he will not yield nor obey Thus when the Israelites fell sick of the stone I mean when their hearts became hardned then they became unflexible and unyielding 2 Chron. 36. 15 16. The Lord sent Prophets to them early and late but they mocked the Messengers of God and despised his Word and misused his Prophets You may read in Amos the 4th how God dealt with them in manifold ways of judgement yet there was no yielding in ver 6. He sends them cleanness of teeth and want of bread yet have ye not returned unto me saith the Lord in ver 7. He with-held rain from them yet ver 8. have ye not returned unto me in ver 9. He smites them with blasting and mildew yet have ye not returned unto me in ver 10. He sent the pestilence among them after the manner of Egypt yet have ye not returned in ver 11. He overthrew some of them as he overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and the rest were as a fire-brand pluck't out of the fire yet have ye not returned O this is the hard heart which when God speaks it will not hear when God calls it will not yield though God intreats it by mercies yet it will not yield to leave sin though God threatens it with wrath for continuing in sin yet it will not forsake sin though God plucks away mercies after mercies though God lets down judgement after judgement though he wounds the conscience though he throws it into hell yet it will not yield to obey the voice of the Lord to turn from sin Thirdly Because it is a resisting heart the hard stone doth not only not A resisting heart receive impression but it resists and turns back the stroaks even so when the heart is hard it doth not only not admit the Word but instead of yielding it opposeth the Word and resists the Spirit of God Jer. 44. 16. As for the Word which thou hast spoken unto us in the Name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee Ver. 17. but we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our own mouth Zach. 7. 11. They refused to hearken and pulled away the shoulder and stopped their ears that they should not hear Ver. 12. And made their hearts as an Adamant stone lest they should hear the Law Acts 7. 51. Ye stiffe-necked and uncircumcised in heart ye do always resist the Holy Ghost Hence it is that sinners of hard hearts are said to make light of the Word to despise it to reject it to mock at it to contradict it to blaspheme and speak against it as the Pharisees and the Jews c. Fourthly Because it is an heavy heart the stone is naturally heavy descending A heavy heart and inclining downward if you will find it you must look for it in the earth and if you throw it up it will fall down again to the earth that is its center thither it inclines and there it resteth So the hard heart it is an heavy heart not only heavy in a way of indisposition and untowardliness to what is good no mind to pray or hear or repent c. but also heavy in a way of inclination it is an heart which inclines downward to worldly lusts and sinful lusts in them it delights and rests as in its center Although sometimes in an exigence of outward trouble and inward anguish of conscience it seems to be lifted up yet upon the cessation of their working it returns again to its old love and practice of sin Fifthly Lastly The hard heart is called a stony heart because it is a barren A barren heart and unfruitful heart What fruit is to be gathered from the stone or rock Cast the seed on it let the rain come down from heaven upon it let the Sun shine with its beams upon it yet the stone is a stone still a barren and unfruitful lump of earth And thus is it with an hard heart though the man lives under many precious means of grace and manifold helps and daily opportunities and though others are wrought upon by the Word the Word brings forth in them the fruits of knowledge of godly sorrow of repentance of faith of love of newness of heart and life c. yet in him it is unfruitful though he lives under it many years yet his heart is ignorant still and proud still and earthly still and filthy still he is not humbled nor changed nor reformed at all Thus you have some Reasons why the hard heart is called a stony heart Now in the next place lets enquire Quest 2. What kinds of stonyness or hardness of heart is to be found in man The kinds of hardness in man that so we may the more admire at the greatness of Gods mercy who promiseth to take it away out of our natures Sol. For this know that there is a threefold hardness incident to the heart of man 1. One is Natural 2. The second is Habitual or Contracted 3. The third is Judicial or Penal First Natural hardness of heart is that Tomb-stone of sin and death Natural hardness it is one part of that wretched nature conveyed unto us by the fall of Adam by which our hearts are made dark and unsensible of our sins and untoward and disobedient and gain-saying and unyielding and refractory and obstinately set against the commands and ways of God and the strivings of his Spirit and all his dealings either in ways of mercy or in ways of judgement This natural hardness as it is in every man by nature so it is in every part of man in every faculty of his soul In his understanding there is a wonderful incapacity and stupidity and inapprehensiveness of them though distinctly opened and often revealed truths and ways of God In his memory there is such a hardness that all the heavenly delivery of the mind of God in things pertaining to salvation fall away as
and open to the strength of temptations And certainly all these will cause or occasion exceeding hardness of heart therefore if you would be rid of a hard heart beseech the Lord to cure you of a proud heart which is above counsel and without fear Thirdly Vnbelief of heart Take heed saith the Apostle Hebr. 3. 12. lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Unbelief but Ver. 13. Exhorting one another daily lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin One said well that Unbelief will in time make a man an Atheist When a man believes not that there is a God or that God is true in his threatnings or in his promises this man will not fear to sin where there is no faith there is no fear and where there is no fear of God there is no fear to sin against God and where there is no fear to sin there the heart will let out it self to all wickedness and who can now question but all this will cause exceeding hardness of heart Fourthly Hypocrisie of heart this likewise breeds and strengthens hardness Hypocrisie of heart When a man will dâ—ssemble with God and godliness pretends love to them and zeal to them and yet secretly his soul loves sin and keeps up a way of wickedness and bears down the light and actings of conscience this man doth wofully obdurate his own heart and fears his conscience by speaking lies in hypocrisie Fifthly Deceitfulness of sin Hebr. 3. 13. Lest any of you be hardned through Deceitfulness of sin Lib. de Consc p. 1749. Edit Basil the deceitfulness of sin Bernard doth notably describe the degrees by which a man steps up unto hardness of heart 1. Saith he the man with much ado ventures to commit a sin and this sinful act or work it is importabile oh the terror and hell that it is unto him 2. Then after a while when the terror is off he ventures to sin again and now that which was importabile becomes grave it is only a burden but not a terror unto him 3. Then after some little time he commits the sin again and now that which was grave becomes love it is no such great matter vulnera non sentit verbera non attendit 4. After a lesser space he returns again to folly and now leve becomes dulce non solum non sentit sed placet that sin which was light is now become delight and pleasant 5. And after this Dulcedo becomes consuetudo that which was pleasant to him now becomes constant with him it is no more to sin than it is to eat and drink 6. And at last Consuetudo vertitur in naturam whereas at the first it did almost seem impossible to draw him to commit the sin now it proves more impossible to restrain him from sinning sic itur in aversionem duritiem cordis thus the sinner makes way for the hardning of his own heaâ—t Take heed of this and keep far from this and break off all progressive ways of sinning or else you will never get off hardness of heart but you will dye and perish under it Sixthly Wicked Society From this you must be removed if ever you would Wicked society have hardness of heart removed wicked company will easily entice you to sin and will cunningly lead you on to more sin and will teach how to plead for sin and how to despise and reject the counsel of friends and the commands of God to turn from sin 2ly You must take such Medicines you must use such means as are proper Medicines for cure to cure the stonyness or hardness of your hearts Now these means I shall reduce unto 1. Meditations 2. Practical Actions 1. The solemn and serious Meditations First Consider and Meditate upon the multitude and greatness of our sins which Serious Meditations Of the multitude and greatness of oursins are 1. A separation from God O what is this to be in such a condition wherein a mans soul is separated from God and blessedness 2. A vexing and a provocation of God What is it to provoke the Lord to wrath and to kindle his displeasure against you 3. A rebellion against God and trampling under feet his holy and righteous will 4. A dishonouring of God it had been better that thou hadst never been born than that God should lose so much of his honour by thee 5. An exposure to the curse of God who may every moment damn thee for thy wickedness and transgression 6. An unutterable madness to set thy delight on that and serve that and take pains to accomplish that which only brings all misery and destruct on on you Secondly Consider and Meditate on the wonderful evil of an hard heart by which Of the evil of an hard hearâ— 1. You are so unlike to God he is tender and thy heart is hard he is sensible of thy sinnings but thou art not sensible of them he is troubled at thy sins but thou art not troubled for thy sins he cryes out against them but thou cryest not out for them forty years long was I grieved c. 2. You are unlike to Jesus Christ the Son of God Christ did gâ—ieve at the hardness of mans heart and yet thou dost not grieve at the hardness of thine own heart he shed tears and wept over the hardness of Jerusalem and yet thou weepest not at the hardness of thine heart he complained of this yet thou complainest not of this 3. You are unlike to the Holy Ghost the Spirit of God thy hard heart grieves him who hath moved so often and striven so long with thee yet thou grievest not but rejoycest thy hard heart vexes the Spirit of God and yet thou art not sensible at all 4. You are worse than the Divels who tremble but thou fearest not by reason of any Word that God doth speak nor of any wrath or judgement which God hath threatned 5. You have been more brutish than the very beasts they are teachable and they are tractable and they are sensible of love and anger but nothing doth thee good thou art unteachable and untractable and unsensible and stupid 6. You maintain an enmity and contradiction to God whom you are bound to obey as creatures as redeemed c. Thirdly Meditate of the judgements upon hardned sinners the judgements Of the judgements of God upon hardned sinners 1. Threatned by God against them Job 9. 4. They shall not prosper Prov. 28. 14. They shall fall into mischief Rom. 2. 5. They treasure up wrath against the day of wrath Prov. 29. 1. They shall be destroyed suddenly and without remedy 2. Executed Pharaoh drowned in the red Sea Saul falling and dying upon his own Sword the King Zedekiah his eyes put out and bound with chains and carried into Babylon the Jews scattered over all the world Jerusalem a desolation by the Romans Julian killed with
and rebellion of their hearts there must be a mutual will and consent and agreement which cannot be till resistance in our hearts be removed that so our hearts may be made willing to comply with him and with his will and with his wayes and with his works Secondly That he may bring them all into union with Jesus Christ his people Bring them into union with Christ are a people given unto Christ from all eternity Thine they were and thou gavest them me Joh. 17. 6. And as they are given to Christ by an eternal compact so they must be given in to Christ in time by effectual vocation in a way of believing And for this reason also he will take away the hardness of their hearts which is imcompatible with closing with Christ Heb. 3. 7. To day if ye will hear his voice ver 8. harden not your hearts Thirdly That he may enjoy communion with them and they with him This is one Reason why he makes us to be his people that he might make known all Enjoy communion with them his love and goodness unto us and that our hearts might be taken up with him and set on him in love and fear and desire and joy and hope None of which will or can be unless the Lord were pleased to take away the heart of stone from his people c. Fourthly That he may bring upon them all the good which he hath promised unto And bring upon them all the good that he hath promised to his people viz. All the blessings of mercy and peace and comfort and joy of which they are not capable untill the Lord take away the hardness of their hearts Would you have the Lord to settle pardoning mercy on a hard heart and to speak peace to a hard heart and to revive with comfort and joy the soul of an hardened sinner who will hold fast his iniquities and who will not obey his voyce and will none of him This is as it were a foundation-work for the other works of the Covenant Sol. 2. Again the Lord himself doth again by promise undertake to take away God by promise undertakes it Because of the impossibility of it the stony heart from his people upon a twofold account First On the impossibility of the work without his own Omnipotency None but the Almighty can cure the stone of the heart neither Angels nor Men nor Ministry nor Self-power for the hard heart is too hard for all means whatsoever only the Lord is too hard for it he can subdue all the powers of sin and he can pull down all high imaginations which do exalt themselves and he can abase the pride of man and he can circumcise all the stoutness of the heart so that the rebellious shall submit themselves Secondly The other that his people when they are made sensible of their That men may not despair hardnesse may not despair but may apply themselves unto him who is able to work all their work in and for them and to heal all their diseases and to subdue all their iniquities Beloved a Promise of God in any kind is a singular foundation for Faith and Prayer And so it is in this business of hardness of heart if the Lord promise to take it away then the work is possible it may be done and it is likewise de futuro it shall be done As the Lord is able to perform whatsoever he promiseth to his people so he is faithful and will perform the same And both these are grounds for Faith and Prayer to go unto the Lord and beseech him and trust upon him that he will according to his word take away the hardness of our hearts Quest 3. How this can be affirmed for a truth seeing that much hardnesse How this can be since much hardness remains A difference betwixt the hardness remaining in the best and that in the wicked The godly are sensible of it of heart remaines in all the people of God all the dayes of their lives Sol. This hath been answered in part already in the manner how God takes away the hardness of heart from his people only I will adde that there is a vast difference 'twixt the hardness of heart remaining in the people of God and that hardness of heart abiding in ungodly men v. g. First Though hardness of heart in some degrees remains in the people of God yet they are sensible of it as their great evil and burden and do exceedingly bewail it and complain to the Lord of it and cry out Why hast thou hardned our hearts from thy fear Isa 63. 17. But wicked men are unsensible of the hardness of their hearts they are past feeling and their consciences are seared as with a hot iron as the Apostle speaks 1 Tim. 4. 2. When a part of the body is feared with a hot iron it becomes utterly stupid and unsensible c. Secondly The hardnesse of heart remaining in the people of God it It is still mortifying in the best is still mortifying and decreasing the more they feel it the more they pray against it and never give over till they have obtained more grace and strength against it untill they find their hearts more tender and pliable But the hardness of heart in ungodly men as it is raigning so it is raging it still increaseth unto more hardness ungodly men sin more and more and still oppose the means of softning their hearts and the more they do sin the more they do harden their hearts and the more they do oppose the light and means of softning the more they do augment their sins and hardness Thirdly Though hardness of heart doth remain in the people of God yet Though it remains yet They do not willingly take those wayes that tend to hardening 1. They do not willingly and advisedly give up themselves to any wayes and courses which tend to the hardning of their hearts as to the neglect of the Ordinances to the omission of holy duties to the commission of sins against the light of the Word and of Conscience 2. They do cordially use all the means to work off the hardness of their hearts as frequent self-examinations humble confessions and self-judgings earnest Prayer for more Faith and fear and tenderness of spirit and the Lord doth Cordially use the means against it graciously â—ear them in these Requests But thus it is not with ungodly men whose hearts are hardened they practice wickedness and they sell themselves to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord 1 King 21. 25. And give themselves over unto lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greedinesse Ephes 4. 19. And trample under feet the light of the Word and the actings of Conscience and whatsoever stands in their way to restrain them from sinning and are so far from improving any means for the removing of the hardness of their hearts that they deride and scorn at them and reject and abhor
them When did you ever see any ungodly hardened sinner judging himself for his hard heart and begging of the Lord to heal it or willingly applying himself to a 〈◊〉 heart-breaking Ministery c. SECT II. Vse 1. DOth the Lord promise that he will take away the stony heart from his people and doth he really do so in his time Hence it will follow First Then they are none of the people of God whose stony heart doth They are none of the people of God whose hard heart is not removed still abide in them and compleatly raign in them and then in what a wofull condition are many people â— fear amongst our selves e. g. All those who are unsensible of their sinful estate all those who incorrigibly go on in their sinful wayes all those who were never wrought on by the Word of Christ all those who oppose and reject and slight the Word in the threatnings and precepts thereof all those who do continue impenitent and unbelieving notwithstanding all the offers and invitations of grace c. Secondly Then no marvel that the people of God are of another spirit and The people of God are of another spirit than other men of another temper than the common sort of people are that they dare not run into the same excesse of riot with others nor live so as other men do live that they are so much altered as to themselves Heretofore they were frequent in swearing and now they fear an oath heretofore they made nothing of great transgressions and now a small sin even a little neglect carelesness remisness doth exceedingly disquiet and deject their hearts heretofore they could neglect the Word as well as others and scoff at it and refuse to be ordered by it but now they stand in awe of the Word they are presently bound up by it and wholly moulded and fashioned and ruled by it The reason of all this is because God doth take away the hardnesse of our hearts c. Thirdly Then it is no sign of an evil estate to be troubled for our own sins or for the sins of others David did water his couch for his own sins Psal 6. 6. It is no sign of an evil state to be troubled for our sins And rivers of tears did fall from his eyes for the sins of other men Psal 119. 136. When your former sins are your grief and your present sins are your burden and future sins are your fear and other mens sins are your sorrow this is a clear evidence that the stony heart is taken away and therefore you stand in relation to God as his people To sin and not to be troubled for sin is a sign of an hard heart and of an evil condition but to fear sin and to be grieved for sinning this is a signe of a changed and broken heart They are not to be blamed who oppose Heresies and blaspâ—emies Fourthly Then it is very unjust to accuse and discountenance any of the people of God as ill affected for this reason only Because they do oppose the Heresâ—es and blasphemies of these times and because they doe so earnestly contend for the Gospel and Ordinances of Christ by Prayers and tears and speaking and writing c. Why are you angry with them that God hath taken away from them the heart of stone must we be sensible of Gods dishonour or must we not And if if Christ wept at the hardness of heart in Jerusalem because she would not receive the Gospel is there not much more reason to weep and pray because of the hardness nay of the desperateness of any man who endeavours to pull down and extirpate the Gospel I say the Gospel in which all the love and goodness of God is revealed and in which all the glory of Christ is interested and in which all the salvation of poor sinners souls is so necessarily concerned Vse 2. Will the Lord take away the heart of stone from his people what Blesse God for this cause then have those people to bless the Lord who do find this cure wrought in their hearts O it is an unspeakable mercy and favour whether you respect the evil from which you are delivered or else the good which falls in upon the removal of hardness of heart First If that you do consider the evill from which you are delivered by being In respect of the evil from which you are delivered delivered from an hard hâ—art One saith it is the greatest sin in the world another saith it is the greatest judgement in the world Certainly it is one of the strongest holds of sin and it was the hardness of heart which kept up all the power of your sins and all the sinful practâ—ses it was the foundation of your long impenitency you had long ere this repented had not your hearts been hardned If the Lord had not in wonderful mercy by his exceeding power of grace taken away the hardness of your hearts your souls would never have been brought in to Christ but you would have gon on in your sins and dyed in your sins and been damned for your sins And yet again that after the long reâ—stance of Gods grace offers of mercy callings of the Gospel strivings and resistings of his Spirit the Lord shall pass by all this and mercifully cure thy foolish proud stout self-destroying soul O what mercy was this and what grace was this And the good which falls in with it Secondly If you do likewise consider the good which falls in upon the removal of hardness of heart certainly you have great cause to blesse God c. e. g. 1. An immediate receptivity or capacity to have the Law or will of God written and engraven on your hearts Simile as when the wax is softned it is thereby made capable of any impression 2. A spring of repentance is set up in the heart to bewail all our sins and transgressions and fear to transgress any more 3. An obediential principle appears in making of us ready and willing to comply with the precepts of God liberty and ability c. 4. The great work of Faith to receive the Lord Jesus into our hearts 5. Affectionate communions with God and a special delight in his presence and Ordinances and Services 6. A liberty and confidences in our accesses unto the throne of grace 7. In one word a newnesse of heart and a newness of relation unto God as our God and Father All these flow in upon the soul when God takes away the hardness of the heart and in time all the good of the Covenant and therefore unquestionably you have great obligations lying on your hearts to blesse God if he doth take away the hardness of your hearts Object I will some say no question it is a great blessing to be delivered from an hard heart but we feare it is not so with us for we finde sometimes such 1. A strange indisposition to what is good 2.
punishment An exegential softness as in Pharaohs case You would not imagine what tenderness may appear in men while the rod is held over them or whiles the rod lies heavy upon them penal evils have a marvellous contrariety unto our natures and they have many times a strong authority with us the rod of God commands and obtains that from us which the Word of God cannot because our natures are servile and are more ready to act out of fear than out of love Hence is it that we read of such a quick plyableness in distressed and punished sinners unto the will of God Psal 78 34. When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God ver 35. They remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer Nevertheless ver 36. they did flatter him with the mouth and they lyed unto him with their tongues Hose 5. 15. In their affliction they will seek me early Chap. 6. 1. Come and let us return unto the Lord for he hath torn and he will heal us he hath smitten and he will bind us up Judg. 10. 15. And the children of Israel said unto the Lord Do thou unto us whatsoever seemeth good unto thee ver 16. And they put away the strange gods from among them and served the Lord. How many persons in times of common judgements and in personal sicknesses how mournful prayerful dutiful yet their hearts are not softned Secondly The Legal softness which is when Conscience is awakened with the Legal softness sense of Gods wrath O what a softness what a tenderness what a plyableness doth there appear in persons at such a time as this they will weep most bitterly they will pray most earnestly they will hear most diligently they will not come near to sin or the occasions thereof they set upon a â—eformation what may not God have now from them what resolution Covenants yet all this is but iron in the fire all this is but a Mariner in a storm but a Sea sickness all this is but forced work all this crouching is but to compound the sooner self-love and self-ease and self-fear and self-deceit are the Grounds and Reasons of this softness or tenderness And when this Conscience troubled sinner hath got safe to land and all grows quiet and calm then his tenderness and plyablness is gone he laies aside his cares and fears and tears and reformations and resolutions and he returns to folly again and his heart grows more hard and more unsensible and unmournful and unflexible and disobedient than before Thirdly The Partial softnesse which is when the heart of man is uneven in Partial softnesse this work of tenderness it appears in some things but not in other things v. g. In trouble for sin where the sin hath been foule and notorious now the man is sensible and troubled but not so for spiritual sins which are more dishonouring of God and more dangerous though less infamous amongst men ignorance guile of heart unbelief c. In commission of sin a tenderness is like to be discovered when it is with them as with those Job 24. 17. If one know them they are in the terrors of the shadow of death but none if it may be carried with security Jehu is against Ahabs idolatry but not against Jeroboams idolatry Some have a tenderness not to swear but no tenderness to lye and slander and speak idly In practice of obedience there may be a tenderness not wholly to neglect it but no tenderness conscienciously to perform it a tenderness in duties to man but no tenderness in duties to God Fourthly The Temporary softnesse which may be great even to zeale and yet at length it wears away what an earnestness have we seen in some against sin Temporal softness and what a forwardness in duties nay they have seemed very much to bewaile their own sins as well as to bewail the sins of others and to put on themselves as well as others to the practice of duties both publick and private and yet after a while this tenderness is lost their jealousie and watchfulness and provocation of themselves and others it is gone they grow very negligent very careless and may perhaps be found amongst the companions of profaneness and ungodliness Again some in the hearing of a Sermon in good company c. as Felix when he heard Paul may express much tenderness This tenderness doth nor arise from renewing grace but from some secret lash in conscience or from some inconsiderateness of spirit or from some carnal design or from vain glory c.. Fifthly The Worldly softness I have observed a kind of tenderness and plyableness and softness in some persons First When they would get some worldly things as the Shechemites would be Worldly softness circumcised upon this ground Shall not their cattel and their substance be ours Gen. 34. 22 23. O how many persons will come to the publick Ordinances hear the best Ministers be acquainted with them order their conversations demurely and inoffensively yea and religiously and all this is but to get some good match or some rich place Secondly When they have lost some worldly things a Husband a Wife a Child a Parent a Friend an Estate now they melt into tears mourn and will not be comforted they accuse their sins and send for a Minister and what must they do But this softness is only worldly sorrow and aâ—â—seth from natural affections and is quickly alayed and cured by the accesse of some other worldly comfort and blessing Sixthly The Desperate softnesse and tenderness of despair And indeed when Desperate softnesse any one doth despair there is in him an exceeding and surpassing sensibleness he is deeply semsible of his sins and dejected and overwhelmed in the apprehension of them and often cries out in an amazing manner concerning them and the wrath of God for them and the expectation of judgement and destruction But this is also a false tenderness of heart and it comes not from faith and is not raised by mercy drives the soul from God keeps up impenitency and hardens the heart against all help and hope 3ly The demonstrations of the manifold miseries incumbent The misery of â—ersons destiâ—ute of softness of heart upon and incident unto all persons destitute of softness and tenderness of heart I will mention some of them unto you First Certainly there is no work of grace in such persons they are still in their sins under the power and dominion of them in a dead and unconverted condition There is no work of grace in them without the Spirit and the life of Christ For where renewing grace is wrought in the heart there is alwayes an heart of flesh a soft heart a plyable heart the heart is brought in and made willing and obedient and ready and serviceable unto God Now a graceless condition is a most miserable condition Secondly Certainly these people
are out of Covenant God is not their God nor are they his people For God doth give unto all his people in Covenant an heart They are out of Covenant of flesh i. e. a soft and tender heart Now remember that as it is our only happiness to have God to be our God Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord so it is our greatest misery to be none of the people of God not to have the loving God to be our God not to have the merciful God the pardoning blessing comforting saving God to be our God Thirdly It cannot but be a most dreadful and reproachful frame of heart To be at an utter incompliance with God and contradiction unto his will his will They are at an uâ—â—er incompliance with God being a Holy Good Righteous Perfect Soveraign will unto which every creature should yield What would you think of that Child or of that Servant who casts off all acknowledgement of a Father or of a Master and will not own their commands but will set up their own wills against their wills Mal 1. 6. If I be a Father where is my honour And if I be a Master where is my fear So what should we think of those men but as of a company of Atheists who will not acknowledge the Lord God and will not obey his voice but reject his Word and despise his Counsels Fouthly It seems to be a very hopelesse and desperate condition and ripe for destruction when no word of God doth a man any good and no blessings do him It is a hopeless condition any good and no afflictions do him any good but still he goes on in his wickedness still he refuseth Christ still he is unmoved and unperswaded why what will the end of this man be at the last Fifthly Although nothing doth this sinner good yet he must be accountable to God He must be accountable to God for all means for all the means which have been used to do him good and he shall be judged of the Lord because his hard heart hath received no good by them God will call him to an account for every disobedience to every command of God and for his slighting of every request and warning and threatning of his Word and for neglecting and refusing every offer of Christ c. Sixthly A sinner that is destitute of all spiritual softness and tenderness he is He is in danger of every temptation in danger of the powerful efficacy of every great temptation which may easily prevail upon an heart void of Spiritual tenderness For as a man is preserved from lesser sins when there is tenderness in his heart so he is open and obnoxious to great sins where there is no tenderness of heart And verily that he doth not upon every temptation and occasion fall into great sins it is not because the sins are great and that God will be greatly dishonoured by them but only because of shame and trouble which may befall him Seventhly He can never be recovered out of his lost estate by repentance and faith till his heart be softned 4ly The Testimonies or Characters of a heart Spiritually Characters of a heart spiritually soft and tender soft and tender Now I come to the discovering evidences by which we may know whether we have indeed the hearts of flesh i. e. the soft and tender hearts which God hath promised to give unto his people in Covenant If there be such a soft and tender heart given unto us it will appear 1. By our behaviour toward sin 2. By the special activities in Conscience 3. By the respectiveness of our hearts to the Word of God 4. By the sense and expressions of our soules in the cases of Gods honour and dishonour 5. By the performance of our duties both for matter and manner 6. By the temper of our spirits in times of temptation First If you have hearts Spiritually soft and tender this will appear by the disposition and behaviour of your heart towards sin v. g. The disposition of our hearts towards sin Shame for sin First Shame for sin one of a soft heart is ashamed of sin and for sin as one who is ashamed of any deformity in his body or of any thing that is a reproach and dishonour unto his name Ezra 9. 6. O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face unto thee my God for our iniquities are increased over our heads and our trespasses are grown up to the heavens Here are two expressions directly contrary to those in hardned sinners mentioned Jer. 6. 15. Were they ashamed when they had committed abominations Nay they were not at all ashamed neither could they blush But soft-hearted sinners are ashamed and they do blush for shame that they have offended their God Jer. 31. 10. Surely after I was turned I repented and after I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth In the former place there was shame and blushing in this place there is shame and confusion Ephraim was ashamed and confounded for the reproach of his youth Confounded i. e. amazed knew not what to say or do could not open his mouth O such a sinner hath sinned against God! Job 7. 20. I have sinned what shall I do unto thee O thou preserver of men Luke 18. 13. The Publican standing afar off would not lift up so much as his eyes to heaven but smote upon his brest saying God be merciful unto me a sinner One that is ashamed keeps a loof off looks with a dejected countenance and is angry and vexed with himself for doing what was unworthy and reproachful and would fain have his offence and reproach wiped away Thus was it with the Publican and thus is it with every soft-hearted person he doth by reason of his sinning judge himself unworthy unmeet to draw near to God or to look up unto him he is ashamed of what he hath done dejected vexed troubled at his sins which are appearing with him before God and earnestly begs the Lord to remove them out of his sight by a merciful forgiveness that his shame may appear no more Secondly Grief for sinning A soft and tender heart is a mournful and sorrowful Grief for sinning heart no heart so stout against sin as a soft heart and no heart so mournful for sin as a soft heart which is therefore called a broken heart and a grieved heart and an afflâ—cted heart and a weeping and lamenting heart A person of a soft heart mourns more for one sin than a hardened person doth for all his sins how bitterly did Peter weep for his one sin yet Pharaoh never mourned for his many sins a person of a soft heart mourns more for one sin than for all the afflictions that ever have or shall befall him dolore appreciationis dolore voluntatis dolore perennitatis
several relations and any one who is of a soft and tender heart makes conscience of them all The tender Magistrate makes conscience of governing and ruling and believing and protecting and reclaiming and punishing and rewarding and dare not be unjust neglect or unfaithful or oppressing or out-facing or over-bearing and so people of tender hearts dare not to be disobedient unruly reviling despising c. The tender Minister makes conscience of feeding his flock with wholsome food and not to keep back any of the counsel of God concerning them he is instant and diligent in his work he instructs and exhorts and warns and reproves and comforts according to the several conditions of his people and the people will pray will love will honour will encourage will obey them that have the rule over them in the Lord. The tender husband will love and cherish his wife and the tender wife will love and please and reverence her husband The tender Parent will pray for will instruct will teach his children and bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord and the tender child will hearken c. Fourthly A person of a tender heart and soft heart makes conscience of all He makes coâ—scâ—ence of all duties 〈◊〉 the â—imâ—s the duties respecting the times and changes that do befall him He meets with times of adversity and with times of prosperity with times of love and with times of hatred with times of peace and with times of trouble with times of light and with times of darknesse with times of Gods clear presence and with times of Gods desertions And there are several and distinct duties proper unto these variations the which he strives to draw out and act in their time If his time be the time of prosperity he is doing whilst he hath that time and to honour God with his increase and to blesse him and to do for him and if his be the time of adversity he desires patient submission unto the hand of God and special instruction and improvement and refining c. In an high estate he will love his God and in a low estate he will by faith live still upon his God Fifthly A person of a tender heart will make conscience of duties 1. Though never so small and little thou shalt not lay a stumbling block before the blind nor cause the deaf c. thou shalt fear the Lord thy God The smallest 2. Though never so great and difficult and strict to deny himself to enter in at the strait gate to render good for evil blessing for The greatest cursing 3. Though contemned and reproached by profane men and erroneous Most contemned men or disaccepted by those unto whom it is performed 4. Though dangerous and exposing c. as Daniel of praying the three children Most dangerous of worshipping God only the Apostles of preaching Christ 2ly For the manner of performing these duties The manner of performance of duties A tender heart hath a special regard unto that he will serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Heb 12. 28. And as David after the due order 1 Chro. 15. 13. The duties which he performes they are by him done 1. Willingly Psal 110 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power Rom. 7. Willingly 19. The good that I would do And Isa 26. 8. The desire of our soul is to thy Name freewill-offerings 2. Delightfully 1 Joh. 5. 3. His Commandements are not grievous Nay Delightfully Psal 40. 8. I delight to do thy will It was Christs meat and drink to do the will of his Father that sent him Joh. 4. 34. 3. Humbly as Paul Act. 20. 19. Serving the Lord with all humility of Humbly mind and with many tears 4. Believingly resting on the strength of Christ for their performance Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things through Christ that strengtheneth me And he acknowledgeth Believingly all that is done to be done in his strength 1 Cor. 15. 10. I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me and expecting all the acceptance of duties for Christs sake Rev. 8. 3. The prayers of the Saints were offered up with incense upon the golden Altar 5. Sincerely with a plain honest obediential heart with all his heart Sincerely with his very soul and spirit in truth without guile and with a direct pure and single respect unto Gods glory These are the desires and these are the endeavours thus to serve and obey the Lord by every truely soft and tender heart and if he misseth or is interrupted in any of these his heart is troubled and grieved and he strives and wrestles with God to cloth him with the strength of his Spirit that he may thus serve his God according to his will Sixthly If our hearts be soft and tender hearts this will appear by the temper of our spirits in the occurrences of temptations There are temptations and suggestions By the temper of our spirits in temptations From Satan 1. From Satan he many times presents unto the minds even of the people of God thoughts of Atheism and blasphemy and other vile and inglorious thoughts O what an affrightment amazement and grievous burden are these unto a person of a soft and tender heart they do even crack and crush his spirits and take away all rest from him and fill his heart with tears and complaints and prayers 2. From the World to withdraw from God and Christ and the truth and From the World holy walking partly by reproaches scoffs threatnings restraints and punishments these a tender heart will bear and suffer and rejoyce in and by them grows more resolute for Christ and to hold fast his truth and to walk with him And partly by profits pleasure friendship fears and honours these a tender heart will trample under foot rather than sin against Christ Like Moses who refused to be called the Son of Pharaohs daughter Hebr. 11. 24. Châ—sing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God then to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ver 25. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the creasures of Egypt ver 26. 3. From our own hearts in several wicked motions to several vile affections From our own hearts And if your heart be tender it will not dally with them in contemplation nor yield unto them in prosecution but will resist them and pray against them and strive to have them mortified and subdued and instead of them would have a daily frame of holy and heavenly thoughts raigning in the mind SECT IV. Vse 2. DOth the Lord promise to give unto all his people a soft and tender Get such a heart heart an heart of flesh Then by all means let every one of uâ— strive to get this heart which God promiseth to give Now for this I will propound 1. Some Motives
to perswade you to get a soft and tender heart 2ly I will shew you the way and means to compass and enjoy it 1. The Motives to get a soft and tender heart First The possibility of getting this heart God can give it therefore it is Motives The possibility of it possible to get it God can take away the heart of stone and he can give the heart of flesh Again God hath promised to give it therefore it is possible why should any one think it more impossible for God to give any spiritual good which he hath promised then to give any outward good which he hath promised he having as much power and willingness and faithfulness to perform spiritual promises as he hath to perform temporal promises Nay once more he hath given this soft and tender heart do you not read in Scripture and do you not find in your own experiences many persons of soft and tender hearts and who but God hath made their hearts soft it was God who subdued the pride and stoutness and hardness and rebellion of their hearts and it was God who made their hearts humble and sensible and mournful and teachable and plyable is not God as able as willing as powerful now as ever he was Secondly The necessity of having this heart can you be saved without it what will become of an hardened sinner of the disobedient sinner of the sinner The necessity of it that doth and will walk contrary unto God that will not hearken unto him shall heaven open to to let him into glory who will not open his heart to let in grace can you be brought into this without it if your hearts continue hardened will they not continue unbelieving and if they continue unbelieving will they not continue Christless and if they continue Christless will they not continue hopeless Ephes 2. 12. Without Christ having no hope For Collos 1. 27. It is Christ in you the hope of glory can you find pardon of your sinnes without it Do you find in all the Bible pardon of sins either conferred or promised unto the hardened sinner wrath and destruction are threatned unto unto that sinner but mercy and forgiveness are promised only to the soft and mourning and tenderhearted penitent Thus you see that there is a necessity to get this soft and tender heart if you will be saved if you will have Christ or be Christs and if you will be pardoned Ergo. Thirdly The excellency of this heart As an hard heart is a base heart so The excellency of it the soft and tender heart is an excellent heart Pharach stands upon Record for a hard heart and it is his infamy as long as the world lasts And Josiah stands upon Record for a person of a tender heart and it will remain for his glory as long as the world continues There are five things which are a mans glory and excellency 1. One that he belongs to God in a special relation that God is his Father and that he is one of the children of God why the person of a soft and tender heart is indeed in this relation he is in Covenant with God God is his God and Father and he is a child of God 2. A second that he is a new creature that new creature is an excellent creature he is a glorious creature he is changed into the glorious image of Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. And made partaker of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. Now every person whose heart God hath made soft and tender he is a new creature God hath changed his heart which was a heart of stone but now is made an heart of flesh 3. A third that he is an humble person Humility is an ornament and God much esteems of the humble and puts honour upon them and will give grace to them but he abhors and resists the proud Now every tender-hearted person is an humble person and the more softness of heart there is the more humbleness of heart there is they alwayes go together as hardness of heart and pride do David Hezekiah Josiah Job Paul the Publican the Prodigal were persons of soft hearts and of humble hearts 4. A fourth that he is one who loves the Lord exceedingly Is not this a mans honour and excellency to love his God! O love the Lord all ye Saints Psal 31. Saw ye him whom my soul loveth Cant. 3. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul c. Simile Is it not an honour to the wife that she loves her husband and to any of us to love our friend and to the child that he loves his father Thus doth every person of a soft and tender heart he loves his God he fears to sin and offend his God why he loves him and he is zealous against any dishonour done to God why because he loves him 5. A fifth that he is obedient to the voice and will of God ready to hearken ready to follow willing to obey careful to come up fully to the mind and command of God Is not this our honour and our excellency Speak Lord for thy servant heareth And O that my wayes were directed to keep thy statutes Surely it is a shame and reproach to be disobedient to God For 1. Sam. 15. 22. To obey is better than sacrifice and to hearken than the fat of Lambs Ver. 23. But rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry And certainly the tender heart is an obedient heart very ready to receive the Law from the mouth of God Fourthly The Benefits and helpfulness of this heart It would be of wonderful use and advantage unto you sundry wayes The benefits of a tender heart A help to repentance 1. It would be an help to repentance both initial and renewed It would help you to repent of your old sinful course of life to bring you off from it with shame and grief it would not suffer you to continue in such wayes of dishonouring God any longer but would hasten and compel you out of it with grief and detestation you would quickly cast away your sins as a menstruous cloth saying Get ye hence if the heart were once made soft and tender it would recover you out of particular falls you would quickly see and acknowledge them and bewail them and return to your first husband and do your first works if you had but soft and tender hearts as David Hezekiah Peter and the Church of Ephesus c. 2. It would be a dayly preservative against sin and temptations unto sin A preservative against sin tenderness is the foundation of fear and fear is the Guardian of the soul against sin No man is more secured against sin than the man of tenderness and of faith and of fear as the hardened sinner is presumptuous and will venture on any sin and on the occasions thereof so a tender heart is fearful of the least sin and
keeps off from all the occasions thereof And from these two Consectaries do flow viz. Great peace in conscience For it is sin committed which disturbes and disquiets the Conscience and breaks up the peace of it but the more that any person is kept from sin the better doth he walk with peace and joy of Spirit Great peace have they that keep thy Law Psal 119. 165. Great confidence in access to God 1 Joh. 3. 21. If our heart condemn us not then have we confidence towards God And ver 22. Whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his Commandements and do those things which are pleasing in his sight Psal 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me ver 19. But verily God hath heard me be hath attended to the voice of my Prayer Job 11. 13. If thou prepare thine heart and stretch out thine hand toward him ver 14. If iniquity be in thine heart put it farre away ver 15. then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot So Zophar 3. It would be a Table-book for God to write his will upon what the Apostle It would be a Table-book for God to write his will upon spake of the Corinthians that would be affirmed of us 2 Cor. 3. 3. Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart The heart of flesh is the Table on which the Spirit of God writes the will of God his will is there engraven it makes impression it admits and receives the will of God there it is to be seen and read Thy Law is within my heart said David Psal 40. 8. How kindly would the Word of God take with us how powerfully and effectually would it work upon us how easily would it prevail and rule and order us how wonderfully would it prosper amongst us run and be glorified why all our soules would be convinced and converted and allured and brought into Christ and walk in Christ and be obedient to the faith and become the servants of righteousness if we had soft and tender hearts we would no longer walk contrary to God or to his Word we would no longer hate instruction and despise counsel and resist the Spirit but would presently fall down at the feet of God and desire to be taught the wayes of God and be willing and ready and glad to walk in his paths 4. It would be a means of upright walking There are three sorts of people in the world It would be a meanes of upright walking Some that walk not at all with God as all profane Atheists who walk without God and contrary unto God by reason of the blindness and hardnesse of their hearts Some that walk unevenly with God only in some things and in some places and at some times as hypocritical and temporary believers by reason of the unsoundness and deceitfulness of their hearts Some that walk cordially and uprightly before the Lord turning neither to the right hand nor to the left keeping close to the rule in the whole course of their life Isa 66. 7. The way of the just is uprightness they are undefiled in the way do no iniquity but seek the Lord with the whole heart walk in the Law of the Lord and in his wayes Psal 119. 1 2 3. Now softness or tenderness of heart is a special means of this upright walking For 1. It raiseth in the heart an universal regard to all the Commandements of God Psal 119. 6. And ver 10. would not wander from the Commandements and to walk in all well-pleasing before him 2. It fills the heart with a hatred and fear of all sin that it may not offend the Lord in any thing nor at any time nor in any place Still seeing him who is invisible Job 31. 4. Doth not he see my wayes and count all my steps Prov. 5. 21. The wayes of man are before the eyes of the Lord and he pondereth all his goings 3. It lifts up the glory of God that is the great end and aim and scope and motive to a tender heart he doth all to the glory of God and so that Christ may be magnified 5. It would be a means of promoting the knowledge of Christ and the power of godliness and of casting down whatsoever is contrary to sound Doctrine and unto the wayes of godliness for it would fill the hearts of men with spiritual compassion to souls with zeal and it would draw out their graces and gifts and powers in a right way for God and for the good and salvation of others If Magistrates had but as much tenderness of heart in relation to the interest of God as to their own interest they would be more quick and active for God than for themselves they would justifie the righteous and condemn the wicked they would countance the faithful in the Land and contemn the profane they would honour and exalt the truth of God and disgrace and repress the errors and blasphemies against God and his truths they would encourage every godly person and they would appear against all open ungodliness and unrighteousness of men If Ministers had more tenderness of heart they would in their places also give all diligence to make Christ known and the truths of Christ and contend for them and oppose men of corrupt minds and that which is Antichrist indeed and they would exceedingly perswade and encourage even to the knowledge of the truth and to the love of the truth and to walk in all manner of holiness and godliness and they would reprove threaten warn and declare the wrath of God against all sorts of wickednesse in all sorts of men If Parents and Masters of Families had this tender heart they would not suffer ignorance and looseness in their dwellings but on the contrary would study and take pains to instruct and teach their children and servants and would reprove and correct c. How would they pray and strive on the behalf of knowledge and faith and holiness and fear of God and of walking with God! Verily the whole Land would in a short time be made an habitation of holiness a Land flowing with knowledge and fear of the Lord had we more of this tendernesse of heart which would undoubtedly make us more zealous and industrious for the glory of God 6. It would be a special help unto stedfastness and perseverance to hold out and continue It is a special help unto stedfastness to the end Jer. 32. 40. I will put my fear into their hearts that they shall not depart from me As long as fear holds stedfastness doth hold and as long as tenderness of heart continues the fear will continue Again where the heart is soft and tender it makes us to be much in Prayer and diligent and serious in our communion with God
and to rest on his Arm acknowledging that our standing and safety is not in our strength but in the presence and influence of his grace 2ly The Means how to compass a soft and tender heart The Means First You must go to the Lord by Prayer for it a sinner can harden his own Beg it by prayer heart but God only can soften the heart If four things were wrought in the heart it would be soft and tender viz. 1. An experimental Sensation 2. A mournful Humiliation 3. A spirit of Fear 4. An yieldingness and plyableness of the heart to the will of God Object True will some say but who can work these things in the heart Sol. That can God and he hath promised to work every one of them in our hearts if we do earnestly and unfeignedly seek him 1. He can make us to see to feel to remember to consider our sins and our doings which have not been good Job 34. 32. That which I see not teach thou me c. Job 13. 26. Thou makest me to possesse the iniquities of my youth Ezek. 16. 61. Then shalt thou remember thy wayes and be ashamed 2. He can make the heart mourning and humbling and lamenting Zac. 12. 10. They shall look on him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn c. Ezek. 7. 16. All of them mourning every one for his iniquity 3. He can put his fear in their hearts Jer. 32. 40. I will put my fear in their hearts And Hose 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his goodness 4. He can make the heart yielding and plyable unto his Word and Will Psal 68. 18. Thou hast received gifts for men yea for the rebellious also that the Lord God might dwell amongst them Acts 9. 6. Lord what wilt thou have me to do Jer. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts Secondly You must to his Word which is the hammer to break and the fire to Attend the Word melt the heart Acts 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do 2 Chron. 34. 27. Thou diddest humble thy self before God when thou heardest his Word c. Object But many men hear the Word and that a long time and yet their hearts are not at all softned by it therefore it cannot be a means to soften the heart Sol. I answer 1. It is true that many men do hear the Word and for many years and are not softned but their hearts are more hardned under it nevertheless this induration comes not from the Word which is a means to soften but from the pride and perverseness of the hearts of men who do hear the Word but will despise and reject the Word 2. It is also true that though many men have not their hearts softned by the Word yet many others have their hearts softned by it Simile as although many who take Physick are nothing better by it yet many who do so are recovered by it and this we find by experience that though the Word be the savour of death unto death unto some yet it is the savour of life unto life unto others And as we must not conclude that the Word is not the means of saving faith because all that hear the Word do not believe so neither must we deny the Word as a means to soften the heart because many who do hear it do remain hardned but if we find First that God hath instituted his Word for such a purpose and end Secondly That God hath blessed his Word and made it effectual to that purpose Thirdly Doth call even sinners to come and attend that they may attain that blessing depending upon this Word And lastly that without the attendance upon the Word there is no enjoyment of that softness of heart but a greater access and confirmation of hardness of heart Thence we may confidently conclude that the Word of God is a means to soften the heart But 3. You must know that the efficacy of spiritual means doth not depend upon the meer presence of the means but upon the concomitancy and influence of the Spirit of God who sometimes doth put forth his power through those means and sometimes doth not so The Word by its own natural and proper vigour doth not convince nor convert nor soften the heart for then every one that hears it should be convinced and converted and softned nor then should it be a means but a principal efficient but those effects it doth work on all who hear it when the Spirit of God comes with the Word unto their hearts in his mighty power working that grace in us which the Word commands from us And therefore when we come to hear the Word to have our hearts softned we should look on the Word as the means but withall on the Spirit of God as the principal cause who works that effect by the Word nor should we ever hear the Word without special prayer and requests that the Lord would by his Spirit make his Word a lively and effectual means of knowledge of faith of all grace unto us and if we did do so the Lord would be found of us and he would give this softness of heart which he promiseth in his Covenant Thirdly If you would have softness of heart you must then get newness of Get newnesse of heart heart Your hearts can never be softned untill they be renewed and if they were renewed certainly they would be softned The old heart is an hard heart and the new heart is a soft heart You may as well expect that a dead man should weep and mourn and go and come as that an old sinful heart dead in trespasses and sins should be a soft and mournful heart for sins or be willing and ready to obey the will of God why hardness in all the causes of it and in all the effects of it is predominant and raigning in an unconverted graceless heart But if the heart were once changed by renewing grace then softness must needs fall into it Forasmuch as the change made by renewing grace brings into the soul another nature quite contrary to our sinful nature and other principles quite contrary to all our old principles Light contrary to darkness and humblenesse contrary to pride and yieldingness contrary to stubbornnesse and softnesse contrary unto hardness Fourthly if we would have softnses or tenderness of heart then we must get Faith for faith is indeed the foundation of a soft and tender heart and the Get Faith more of Faith the more of tenderness Quest What Faith will some say Sol. I answer a Faith 1. Of Knowledge or Credence that God is that he is a great God the living God the Almighty God the dreadful God most knowing most holy most righteous and faithful who will be so to us as his Word
reveales him who will be merciful to the penitent and will by no meanes cleare the guilty 2. Of union and complyance to bring us into Christ and to make us one with him and to give us fellowship with him and to make us one Spirit with him and to change us into the glory of his image if we had this faith the work were done Now we should be made like unto him in meekness and humbleness and tenderness of heart 3. Of dependence and reliance upon Gods Promises believing that what he hath promised he will also perform that all his promises are Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him that he is mindful of his Word and remembers his Covenant and will not suffer his faithfulness to faile and therefore he will give unto us humbly seeking and waiting upon him this soft and tender heart which he hath promised How quickly and easily would such a faith prevail with and obtain from such a Father and God! Fifthly If we would compass soft and tenderness of heart we must then Get hearts to love the Lord. get hearts to love the Lord Did we love him we would be tender of his glory and tender of his love tender to please him tender not to displease him tender to obey him and tender to honour him Joh. 14. 23. If a man love me he will keep my words ver 24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings Love you know is of all affections the most tender most watchful to observe the most carefull to please and the most fearful to offend If we did love the Lord we would not we could not grieve him Beseech therefore the Lord to circumcise your hearts that you may love him and consider the exceeding greatness of his love to you that you may love him again We love him because he loved us first 1 Joh. 4. 19. And this love would raise a tenderness of heart in us in all the effects of tenderness which you have heard Sixthly What shall I say more if you would have softness and tenderness of heart indeed and to some purpose Then get the assurance of Gods Get the assurance of Gods love love and mercy and favour sealed unto your consciences by the testimony of his Spirit this would melt c. Ezek. 36. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and do them THese Words are one gold link more of the precious chain of Promises in the Covenant of grace They do contain in them another excellent promise unto the people of God wherein you have 1. The matter promised I will put my spirit within you 2. The vertue or benefit of this promise which is twofold 1. Obedience and cause you to walk in my statutes 2. Perseverance and ye shall keep my judgements and do them I begin at this time with the matter promised I will put my Spirit within you CHAP. XII Doct. 1. THat all the people of God have the Spirit of God or that God will put his Spirit within his people I will put my Spirit within God will put his spirit within his people you Psal 51. 11. Take not thy holy Spirit from me Zech. 12. 10. I will poure upon the house of David and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of supplication Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given of God 1 Cor. 7. 40. I think also that I have the Spirit of God 1 Thes 4. 8. Who hath given unto us his holy Spirit 1 Joh. 3. 24. Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us Chap. 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit For the opening of this excellent Point I will speak unto these particulars 1. In what sense the Spirit is given or put within the people of God 2. How it may be demonstrated that the people of God every one of them have the Spirit of God 3. Why the Spirit is put within every one of the people of God 4. Whether all the people of God do in the same measure partake of the Spirit SECT I. Quest 1. IN what sense the Spirit is given or put within the people of God Sol. There is a fore fold opinion concerning this In what sense the Spirit is said to be put within us Not to make us one person with himself First Some have held that the Spirit is so given unto the people of God as to make them one person with himself and to communicate unto them his very personal propriety so that they in their own persons are that person in the Trinity which is called the Holy Ghost This was the desperate opinion of Montanus the Heretick and I fear some wild persons amongst us are of the same wicked opinion But this cannot possibly be because 1. No Creature is capable to be God which yet he should be if he could be the person of the Holy Ghost for the person of the Holy Ghost is God 1 Joh. 5. 7. There are three that bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one 2. If any man were the person of the Spirit and the very Holy Ghost then 1. He is eternal for the Spirit is the eternal Spirit Heb. 9. 14. Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself c. And 2ly He is Omnipresent in every place for the Spirit is so Psal 139. 7. Whether shall I go from thy Spirit And 3ly He is Omnipotent for the Spirit is so Who raised Jesus Christ from the dead Rom. 1. 4. And quickens and changeth the hearts of sinners Joh. 6. 36. 2 Cor. 3. 18. And 4ly He is Omniscient for so is the Spirit Who searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. 10. And lastly then he might be adored and worshipped with Divine Worship be prayed unto be trusted on c. Secondly Some do hold that although the Spirit be not so given as to make us one person with himself yet he is given personally unto the people of God i. e. Some say he is personally given he is personally in them not only his gifts and graces are in them but also his very person is in them and they do alledge several places of Scripture to make good this their Opinion Joh. 14. 16. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Ver. 17. Even the Spirit of truth Ver. 26. But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name he shall teach
object of my hatred I hate that which hath so much provoked God against me and which is the cause of all the evil upon me I will never love nor serve it any more Thirdly Then all our hopes are in mercy alone of which we judge our selves unworthy Fourthly Then it draws out the heart to make after a Christ who only can give peace and ease and bind up the broken in heart the Spirit of God leads out this humbled sinner to Gospel enquiries and to Gospel helpers As Act. 2. 37. What shall we do And Act. 16. 30. What must I do to be saved Fifthly Thus the heart strives earnestly with the Lord to give Faith that it may be able to close with Christ and the man is not and will not be satisfied untill he be by faith possessed of Christ how he prayes how he hears how he attends and waits till it be given unto him to believe 3. Union and Conjunction with Christ this is another choice work of the Spirit apparant in all to whom God gives his Spirit Union with Christ It is the Spirit of God who perswades and inclines and draws in the broken-hearted sinner unto Christ by him is the match made between the soul and Christ by him is Christ joyned unto us and by him are we joyned unto Christ Now the Spirit unites or brings in the humble and broken-hearted sinner to How the Spirit unites the broken-hearted sinner to Christ Christ on this wise First By opening the Gospel that word of glad tidings and of good news that good word of life and of hope unto the humbled sinner wherein as in a glass he doth see the great love rich mercy and free grace of God in Jesus Christ unto such who was sent and given by the Father to suffer for our sins and to take away our sins and to make our peace and to reconcile us unto God and to deliver and save our souls and that'â— the way to partake of him and all good by him is to believe on him this the Spirit of God makes evident unto the humble sinner and withall offers him that whosoever believes on him shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. Secondly By presenting strong and safe Grounds or Arguments to the humble sinner that he ought to believe and may lay hold for his particular v. g. 1. The express command of God 1 Joh. 3. 23. This is his command that we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ 2. The express offer unto the humble sinner and plain call of Christ Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden c. 3. The designation of Christ to this work of help and comfort Isa 66. 1. The Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted 4. The promises and assurances of Christ that he shall not be disowned if he comes to him Joh. 6. 37. Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out nay he shall be accepted and eased Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Thirdly by answering and resolving all the doubts and fears and exceptions of unbelief from the greatest of former sinnings and from present unworthiness and multitudes of wants these the Spirit inwardly answers and takes off by convincing the sinner that Christ must be his Righteousness and will be so to every one that believes and that our unworthiness hinders not but he that is athirst may come and take the water of life freely Rev. 22. 17. And he that hath no money he may come and buy wine and milk without money and without price Isa 55. 1. Fourthly By making the Gospel at length through his own power an effectual means of faith so that the humbled sinner becomes a believing sinner his heart is perswaded and opened to Christ and he glorifies all the goodness and kindness of Christ he receives and embraces him takes Christ for his Lord and Saviour and Husband and Head and is joyned unto him and made one with Christ and Christ is one with him This is the great and notable work of the Spirit which he works in every one of the people of God in Covenant not one of them but he is by the Spirit brought in to Christ The Spirit doth not only in a preparative way convince and humble them for their sins but also he doth in an effectuall manner bring them in to Christ whom he hath before prepared for Christ Therefore let us look well unto our selves by this may you know undoubtedly whether God hath put his Spirit within you If his Spirit be in you then you are in Christ If the Spirit be in your hearts then Faith is in your hearts If you be possessed of the Spirit then you are possessed of Christ your hearts are overcome are perswaded are drawn to Christ he hath been the great desire of your souls and he is the very portion of your soules You are Christs and Christ is yours But if your hearts remain ignorant of Christ or undesirous of Christ and careless of Christ and stubborn and opposite to Christ you will not have Christ to reign over you and you will not come to him though you may have life and you love your sins better than Christ and you will sit down with the pleasure and with the profit of the world assuredly you have not the Spirit of God and if you continue thus you shall dye and perish in you sins Fourthly Regeneration or Renovation this is another eminent work of the Spirit extant in all the people of God they are all of them regenerated and Regeneration renewed by the Spirit Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Tit. 3. 5. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost For the better opening of this I will shew unto you 1. What this work of the Spirit is what Regeneration or Renovation is 2. That this work of the Spirit is to be found in all the people of God to whom the Spirit is given Quest 1. What is this work of Regeneration or Renovation Sol. It is that work of the Spirit by which we partake of a new spiritual being What regeneration is even of the life of Christ yea of the same image of Christ and by which we are made new creatures As in every natural generation there is as the Philosophers speak an introduction of a new form as when the water is turned into aire or the are is turned into fire there is still another form a new form brought into them or as when a child is generated there is another new form brought into the matter which it had not before viz. a reasonable soul So is it in Spiritual
sorts of truth of which the Spirit is the Authour and Divers sorts of truth of which the spirit is the authour Truth of Doctrine which he works in all those who do partake of him First The truth of Doctrine in opposition to erroneous and false Doctrines Joh. 17. 17. Thy Word is truth 1 Tim. 2. 4. Who would have all men to come to the knowledge of the truth The truth of Doctrine consists principally in knowing and understanding those points and wayes which do teach and guide us certainly unto salvation and this is called the truth in Jesus Epehs 4. 21. And the truth which is after godliness Tit. 1. 1. This truth doth the Spirit teach all unto whom he is given he makes them to know the Word of truth and which is the way of life he builds them upon Christ and roots them in Christ who is Joh. 14. 6. The way and life and truth and makes them to be sound in Christ Jesus Secondly The truth of judgement and understanding Joh. 17. 17. Sanctifie Truth of judgement them with thy truth by which some think is meant the true understanding of all things necessary to salvation This is called the Spirit of a sound mind 2 Tim. 1. 7. a mind not tainted not corrupted Sound in the Faith Titus 1. 13. and Chap. 2. 2. All who have the Spirit of God have truth of judgement they have the Spirit of a sound mind in the matters of salvation they are sound in the faith although they may mistake in other matters and differ in their Opinions yet they are all of them of a sound judgement in the Essential Points of salvation they are sound in the faith in the fundamentals Thirdly The truth of heart Psal 51. 6. Thou lovest truth in the inward Truth of heart parts This truth is that which we call uprightness and sincerity of heart in opposition to Hypocrisie the Apostle calls it the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth 1 Cor. 5. 8. This kind of truth also is the Spirit authour and worker of in all unto whom he is given he gives them true hearts of truth sincere and upright hearts even in the judgement of God himself Job 1. 8. Hast thou considered my servant Job that there is none like him in the earth a perfect and an upright man one that feareth God and escheweth evil Isa 58. 3. Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart Fourthly The truth of speech in opposition to lying fraud and falshood The truth of speech as Psal 15. 2. He that speaketh the truth in his heart Ephes 4. 25. Put away lying and speak truth every man to his neighbour They that hâ—ve indeed the Spirit of God dare not lye dare not be guilty of falshoods c. the spirit of truth ever causeth the lip of truth Psal 119. 163. I hate and abhor lying Fifthly The truth of faithful and righteous dealing between man and man in The truth of righteous dealing making and keeping just Covenants Promises and bargains Jer. 5. 3. O Lord are not thine eyes upon the truth i. e. of just and righteous dealing this also is in them who have the spirit Psal 15. 4. He that sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not But now what shall I say to whom shall I speak how few have the Spirit of God which is the Spirit of truth 1. How abundantly rife is the spirit of error Few have the spirit of God 2. How unsound are the judgements of men who do erre concerning the faith and contend to subvert it 3. How rotten and hypocritical the hearts of men they profess God in words and godliness in words but they deny him in works and though they have that shew yet they do deny the power of godliness 4. How lying and false and fraudulent 〈◊〉 are men in their speaking and dealings one hardly knows when many do speak truth because we find that they do constantly speak lyes with that boldness and confidence and impudency c. Jer. 9. 5. They will deceive every one his neighbour and will not speak the truth they have taught their tongue to speak lyes c. Sixthly The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love So Rom. 15. 30. I beseech you Gods spirit is the spirit of love brethren for the Lord Jesus sake and for the love of the Spirit c. 2 Tim. 1. 7. God hath given us the Spirit of love Gal. 5. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love and he puts love in the first place In whomsoever the Spirit of God is in them is a holy and precious love kindled by that spirit A love First To God O love the Lord all ye his Saints Psal 31. 23. And I love the Lord saith David Psal 116. 1. We love him because he loved us first 1 Joh. 4. 19. Love to God The Lord direct your heart to the love of God 2 Thes 3. 5. It cannot be but that every one who hath the Spirit of God must love God For 1. The Spirit renews all the affections and carries them to their proper object God is the peculiar object of a renewed heart Reasons of it 2. The Spirit sets open unto us the precious thoughts of God towards us and the exceeding riches of his grace yea and sheds abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5. 5. And makes us to know the things which are freely given us of God 1 Cor. 2. 12. Secondly To Christ Jesus Cant. 1. 4. The upright love thee Cant. 3. 3. To Christ Jesus Saw ye c. 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom having not seen ye love Joh. 21. 17. Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee why how can it be otherwise but that if one hath the very Spirit of Christ he must love Christ If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be an Anathema Mran-atha 1 Cor. 16. 22. Would you have this affirmed of any one to whom God gives his Spirit but it must if any of them should not love Christ The Spirit makes the match between Christ and us causeth that union and can this be without a mutual love can any man give in his heart to Christ and yet not love him Object But every man will say that he loves God and that he loves Christ c. Sol. 'T is true men generally say so but there are few only that do so To love God and to love Christ is What it is to love God and Christ First To have the heart entirely set upon them Secondly To have the heart most set upon them Thirdly To desire exceedingly their presence and communion Fourthly To take special delight and satisfaction in that communion Fifthly Not to love any thing that is contrary to this against them or offensive unto them Sixthly To take heed to walk before them in all well-pleasing such a
as most sure because God hath given his Spirit unto you 2ly In Particular But let us descend unto particulars which if we do rightly understand and consider of we must confess that to have the Spirit given unto us it is an unspeakable blessing and mercy You read in Scripture of several Attributes if I may so call them given unto the Spirit and all of them in relation unto those to whom he is given And every one of them respecting their good and benefit all the dayes of their life He is called 1. A holy and sanctifying Spirit What the spirit is called in Scripture 2. A revealing and manifesting Spirit 3. A strengthening and helping Spirit 4. A restoring and recovering Spirit 5. A comforting and quickning Spirit 6. A dwelling and an abiding Spirit 1 Fifthly The Spirit of God which is given unto you is a holy and sanctifying He is a holy and sanctifying spirit Spirit He is the holy Spirit of God Ephes 4. 30. And the Spirit sanctifies 1 Cor. 6. 11. Now there are three comforts from this that the Spirit of God within you is a sanctifying Spirit 1. He sanctifies you in truth he renews your very hearts it is not a formal or Sanctifies in truth deceivable work but a real and effectual work which is indeen the new Creation 2 Cor. 5. 17 18. the image of God the life and glory of Christ which shall certainly end in happiness Partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. 2. He will go on with his sanctifying work he will begin and make an end Causeth growth in grace 1 Thes 5. 23. He will change you from glory to glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. Though it begins in weakness he will carry it on in power This sanctifying work of the Spirit shall move on in the soul as the sun doth in the firmament from strength to strength the Spirit within will more and more mortifie and weaken and destroy the body of sin and he will be renewing your inward man day by day 2 Cor. 4. 3. He will still maintain and preserve this sanctifying work against all the rebellions Defends it against all its enemies of our corruptions and against all the assaults of Satan and will never leave untill he hath crowned it with glory Secondly The Spirit of God which is given unto you is a revealing and manifesting Spirit He is expresly called the Spirit of revelation in Ephes 1. 17. and He is a revealing spirit verily herein doth lie most admirable comfort and joy yea all our actual soul joy in this life If all the thoughts and works of grace were hid from us we should have but sad dayes all our life long we should be in perpetual fears and doubts and complaints But the discovery of them which is by the light of the Spirit makes day with us makes joy and rejoycing abound within us Now there are four things which the Spirit of God given unto the people of God can and doth reveal unto them First The presence of Christ within us Though Christ be in us for he dwells The spirit reveals Christs presence within us in our hearts by faith Ephes 3. 17 yet we cannot see or discover his presence but by the Spirit Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us â— Joh. 3. 24. To know that Christ is mine and in me and that I am Christs and in him cannot be without the Spirit and this manifestation is from the Spirit and is not this joy and comfort indeed to know that Christ is in us Know ye not that Christ is in you except you be reprobates 2 Cor. 13. 5. Secondly The love of God towards us 'T is true that God doth love his people with a most gracious love and with a great love and with a most kind love Gods love towaâ—ds us his love is called loving-kindness Hose 2. 19. with a love that surpasseth all love And it is also true that the apprehension and experience of his love is most sweet and transcendent Thy loving-kindness is better than life Psal 63. 3. And if we could know his love unto us this would pacifie us and how should we come to tast how gracious the Lord is by the holy Ghost Rom. 5. 5. The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Simile The love of God is like a fountain that is sealed it is like a vessel of precious liquor like that box of oyntment none can open it unto us none can poure it into our hearts none can make us see and tast it he can and oftentimes doth make us to know that the Father loves us Thirdly The wonderful glory prepared for us Mark what the Apostle saith The glory prepared for us 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entered into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love Ver. 10 But God hath revealed them to us by his Spirit for the Spirt searcheth all things yea the deep things of God the quality and quantity of future happiness prepared from eternity and must answer the blood of Christ c. Fourthly All the precious works of the Spirit himself with his finger hath The precious works of the spirit wrought in us Though there be an aptitude in them to manifest and discover themselves yet we cannot see them without the Spirit How often are we in darkness how often in doubts and enquiries but have I faith but have I repentance but have I godly sorrow but have I the new heart the tender heart the humble heart In truth Simile Beloved as there is no seeing of the heavenly bodies but by an heavenly light so there is no discovering of the graces of the Spirit but by the light of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given us of God O what happiness is all this to enjoy the Spirit of God by whom we come to know Jesus Christ and as present in my soul to know the love of God and tast the sweetness of it in my heart to know the future heavenly happiness that is prepared from eternity and prepared for my soul and to know all that God hath freely given me in order unto my own eternal happiness Thirdly The Spirit of God which is given unto us is a strengthening and helping He is a stâ—enthening spirit Spirit Ephes 3. 16. That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man Rom. 8. 26. Likewise also the Spirit helpeth our infirmities c. Is it not a benefit when one is weak and faint to find a friend to relieve to support assist uphold and help him we are weak we are fainting we are oppressed distressed burdened ready to sink to fail
shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever He will be mortifying your sins perfecting your graces conquering your temptations subduing your corruptions helping your weaknesses comforting your consciences leading you on in your journey untill you come to the end of your faith even the salvation of your souls As Jesus Christ accomplished all the works for which the Father sent him he gave not over untill he had finished all of them so doth the Spirit of God who is sent and given unto us he proceeds and goes on with all the works for which he is given unto us and that is to communicate and apply unto us all which Christ hath purchased for us even grace and glory even life and eternal life Thus have you heard 1. The Discoveries of the presence of the Spirit 2ly The Benefits and blessedness in the enjoyment of that Spirit SECT IV. 3. Vse I Now proceed unto a third Use which shall be of relief to tender and Reliefe to weak Christians weak Christians who are full of tears and sadness because they can find no discoveries of the presence of Gods Spirit within them or at most very weak and feeble pulses and appearances thereof That which I would say for the support of those weak persons I shall set down in five Conclusions First One may have the real presence of the Spirit and yet sometimes The spirit may be really present and yet not discovered It s in desertions have no sensible discoveries of his presence as to his own apprehension As 1. In the time of desertions when the Lord hides himself from the soul and draws off and leaves it a while to sit in darkness and in silence in such a case though there be actings of the Spirit and puttings forth tears and groans and complaints Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Psal 77. 7. yet the deserted soul discerns them not in a Relative way as working testimonies of the presence of the Spirit 2. In time of great transgressions Then the Spirit as is it were in a swoon and the light appears not and confusion and darkness rise upon our graces David In great transgressions in his great transgressions looks upon all as lost and therefore prayes that the Lord would not take his holy Spirit from him Psal 51. 11. Secondly One may have the Spirit of God within him and yet sometimes as to his own thinking the discoveries may be rather that he hath not the spirit than that he hath Job saith of God he holds me for his enemy Job 13. 24. And David saith cast me not off Psal 43. 2. And the Church saith my God hath forsaken me Isa 49. 14. This is our condition in the times of vile temptation and in the time of sad melancholy and there is no grace in me no faith no love softness of heart no ability to pray all was but hypocrisie there was never any thing in truth wrought within my soul Thirdly There are comforting discoveries of the presence of the Spirit and Other effects of the Spirit there are proper and respective discoveries of this presence as to our present ways and works and needs Perhaps you have not the manifestations of the spirit in the effect of peace and joy and assurance and yet you may have the manifestations of the Spirit in the effects of mourning for sin and conflicting with it and prayer against it and to walk uprightly Perhaps you find not the presence of the Spirit discovering himself in strong and powerful actings in your souls and yet you may find the Spirit discovering himself in making you to hunger after Christ Perhaps you find not the Spirits presence in raising your hearts with his testimony and yet you find his presence in humbling your hearts for the sins into which you are fallen Perhaps you do not find the presence of the Spirit in delivering you from temptations but yet you find his presence in upâ—olding of you against temptations Fourthly There are many things which may befall us in our Christian race When we may conclude our having of the Spirit not withstanding afflictions and course which yet are not sufficient grounds to conclude that God hath not given unto us his Spirit e. g. 1. Afflictions losses and crosses in outward things you may not from these conclude that God hath not given you his Spirit Because 1. The Lord doth correct every son whom he loveth 2. The most holy persons have been afflicted Job was so so was Jacob so was David 3. These are sent for the tryal of our faith and repentance c. and for the improvement of them 2. Oppositions from wicked men by reproaches and slanders and threatnings and injuriousness these are so far from aproving that we have not the And opposition and reproaches Spirit that they rather do demonstrate his presence and work in us Gal. 4. 28. We brethren as Isaac was are the children of promise Ver. 29. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit even so it is now 1 Joh. 3. 12. As Cain who was of that wicked one and slew his brother and wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous 1 Pet. 4. 4. They think it strange that you run not with them to the same excesse of riot speaking evil of you 3 Inward motions of sin and outward temptations from Satan They have Inward motions of sin and outward temptations Different temptations in our own hearts and do befall the best of Saints Paul found the one in Rom. 7. and the other in 2 Cor. 12. and who of the people of God is free from them 4. Several diversities upon our own spirits sometimes a lowliness a dulness sometimes great confidence and someties many doubtings sometimes rejoycings sometimes mournings sometimes an enlargedness of heart and sometimes a narrowness and restrainedness sometimes an high elevation of heart and sometimes why art thou cast down O my soul sometimes I do believe and yet sometimes O that I could believe sometimes I will not fear what man can do unto me and sometimes I am affraid and that I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul 5. Particular wandrings and sinnings when yet the course of a Christian is Particular wandrings holy and upright in this case we may neither condemn another nor yet our selves as utterly destitute of the Spirit of grace because as a course of sinning ariseth from the want of grace so the particular acts of sinning may arise only from the weakness of grace Fifthly there may be but a very weak measure of grace in a person who yet A weak measure of grace where yet is the Spirit of grace hath the Spirit of grace in truth A Child that is newly born is a living child and yet he is very weak Some Christians are but
forth his image and to conform us to â—hrist 2 Cor. 3. 18. It s accepted with God Sixthly The weakest graces and breathings and actings of it are accepted with God he owns it Simile as a Father doth his weak babe and he regards the offering and services of it he will not only not despise the day of small things Zech. 4. 10. and he will not only not only break the bruised reed and not only not quench the smoaking flax Matth. 12. 20. but he will lovingly and graciously accept of the weakest fruits of weakest graces Psal 38. 9. All my desire is before thee and my groaning is not hid from thee 2 King 20. 5. Tell Hezekiah thus saith the Lord God of David thy Father I have heard thy prayer I have seen thy tears 2 Cor. 8. 12. If there be first a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not Seventhly The Lord hath a very tender respect unto persons who are weak in grace Isa 40 â—1 He shall feed his flock like a Shepherd he shall gather the God hath a tender respect to such lambs with his arm and carry them in his bosome and shall gently lead those that are with young You may look up to Jesus Christ your High Priest who is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and by him you may come boldly to the throne of grace to obtain mercy to help in time of need Heb. 4. 15 16. Mal. 3. 17. I will spare them as a man spareth his own Son that serveth him Isa 66. 13. As one whom his Mother comforteth so will I comfort you 1 Thes 5. 14. Comfort the feeble-minded support the weak Isa 61. 1. The Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted ver 2. to comfort all that mourn Sixthly The weakest grace of the Spirit is a sure evidence that you are in Christ and it is the earnest penny of your future glory Matth. 5. 8. Blessed are It s an evidence that we are in Christ the poore in heart for they shall see God Ver. 6. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be satisfied SECT V. 4. Use DOth God give his own Spirit unto all his own people Let them then who have received the Spirit remember the duties which do in a more special manner concern them These are first Negative secondly Positive 1. Negative duties are First Quench not the Spirit this is the Exhortation of the Apostle 1 Thes Duties of such as have received the spirit Quench it not Why the spirit is compared to fiâ—e 5. 19. Quench not the Spirit The Spirit in this Metaphorical expression is compared to fire because 1. Fire lightning upon any combustible matter it doth burn and consume it So when the Spirit of God enters into our hearts he doth waste and consume by degrees all our noysome lusts and vile affections and sinfull deeds Rom. 8. 13. 2. Fire doth purge and purifie the mettals by burning up the dâ—oss and by making them more pure and bright So doth the Spirit of God when he comes into our hearts he purgeth the heart of sin and makes us holy and fit vessels of honour 3. Fire doth mollifie and soften and melt the hardest Iron So doth the Spirit of God the hardest heart and makes it melt into godly sorrow and feare 4. Fire doth give light and heat So the Spirit of God doth enlighten and teach us and heats us and warms us and inflames our hearts with the love of God and with a power to do his will 5. Fire doth ascend and mount upward So the Spirit carries up our thoughts and affections unto things which are above Rom. 8. 5. 6. Fire doth revive and as it were put a new life into us when we are frozen or benummed So doth the Spirit quicken and enlarge our hearts when they are oppressed with dulness and deadness In these and some other respects is the Spirit of God with his graces compared to fire which may be quenched either in part as when you suffer it to decay and slack or in whole when it goes out all together There are four wayes by which the fire is quenched First By withdrawing and with-holding the fuell which should nourish it How this fire is quenched So when we withdraw our ears from hearing the Word and restrain Prayer and decline holy society and conference we do now quench the Spirit in his gifts and graces they will decay and fall and dye withâ—n us Secondly By casting on water though you put much wood to the fire yet if you cast more water upon it this will quench the fire So although you should hear and pray yet if you admit gross sins these will quench the Spirit they will either totally extinguish or else extreamly diminâ—sh the graces of the Spirit David found it so by his gross sins of adultery and murder And Sampson found it so in his loosness with Dalilah Thirdly By smothering of it Though you do not withdraw fuell from the fire nor throw water upon it yet if you heap upon it much cold earth or green wood this will smother and put out the fire though you do not decline Ordinances and duties you do not fall into gross sins yet if you suffer your heart to be overcloy'd with the things of the world with the cares and employments of it these will choak the word and these will smother and quench the operations of the Spirit within you Fourth By neglecting of it If we do not look unto the fire and put the Brands together and stir and blow it up it will decay and go out So if we neglect the graces of the Spirit if we do not stir them up as Paul adviseth Timothy 2 Tim. 1. 6. shake off the contrary indisposition and put them out in daily exercise they will decay and will be ready to dye Object But some will say Quorsum haec may a Christian lose the Spirit fall away from grace can the work of the Spirit be wholly extinguished where is then the comfort and the happiness you lately spake of Sol. I will not take up by the by that debate of total and final Apostaty only this I say for the present that there is such a latitude and compasse in the graces of the Spirit that as the Christian may rise higher in them so he may fall and decay much in them How the graces of the spirit may be considered In their Root Take me briefly thus the graces of the Spirit may be considered First In their Root which is Christ And thus considered as Christ lives for ever so do the graces of Christ he dies not neither shall any Branch Rooted in him die Secondly in their essential habit or spiritual quality thus likewise the are In their essential habits immortal seed and abiding
once his heart is indeed sanctified by the Spirit of God What we shall find when our hearts are sanctified 1. An abhorring of every evil way contrary to Gods statutes I hate all false ways saith David Psal 119. 104. A way of wickedness is no way for an holy heart 2. A Complyance with every good way and path appointed by God for us to walk in I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right Psal 119. 128. And ver 173. I have chosen thy precepts 3. A singular propension of his heart to walk in the wayes of God I have enclined my heart to perform thy statutes alwayes even unto the end Psal 119. 112. 4. A special delight in thâ—se statuâ—es of God and in walking in them My soul hath kept thy Testimâ—â—â—â—s and â— love them exceedingly Psal 119. 1â—7 Thy testimonies are my deligâ—t and my counsellers Ver. 24 I will delight my self in thy statutes Ver. 16. I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches Ver. 14. O sirs the Law of God is against a wicked heart and a wicked heart is against the Law of God! that is holy but his heart is unholy for that there is no agreement between them but a perpetual enmity and contrariety the Law threatens his sinful lusts and wayes and his heart despiseth and opposeth the Law q. d. it is holy and therefore contrary to his unholy heart And therefore of necessity this unholiness must be taken away and no other way can it be removed but by the sanctifying of the heart before a man can or will walk in Gods statutes Fourthly If you would walk in the statutes of God then you must get an Evangelical saith as Christ spake in another case unto that troubled man Mark 19. 23. If thou canst believe all things are possible to him that believeth that say I concerning walking in Gods statutes if we could believe had we faith and could we act it aright our obedience would be possible to us and acceptable unto God That there is a necessity of this faith and likewise an efficacy for our walking The necessity of faith if we will walk in Gods wayes in Gods statutes may thus appear 1. It is that grace which unites us unto Christ in whom there is a fulness of grace and likewise a fulness of strength As we have no grace but what comes from Christ so we have no strength but what comes from him without me saith Christ Joh. 15. 5. ye can do nothing if we can do nothing without Christ then certainly we cannot obey we cannot walk in Gods statutes without him and therefore faith is necessary for this obediential walking because without Christ we can do nothing and because without faith we have nothing to do with Christ 2. It is the grace of life I live saith Paul Gal. 2. 20. yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life that I now live I live by the faith of the Son of God We never live Spiritually untill we do believe for Christ is our life by faith upon this account faith is necessary to our obediential walking because such a walking is impossible without a spiritually vital principle 3. It is that grace by which we do receive the Spirit We receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith Gal. 3. 14. But without the Spirit there is no possible walking in God statutes because all the power and might that we have to do any good as you may shortly hear comes from the presence and assistance of the Spirit who is in a soule all in all in all the good which we do perform 4. It is the grace which applies all the promises of help and strength and which brings in all your assistance from Christ You know that God doth promise his help for our work Zech. 10. 12. I will strengthen them in the Lord and they shall walk up and down in his Name saith the Lord and so here in the Text I will cause you to walk in my statutes Ezek. 36. What have you to draw without of these wells but faith here is your work there is your help and it is yours upon believing And so for the assisting power of Christ you can do nothing without it as you have heard and therefore Paul speaking of his abundant labour in the Gospel saith Yet not I but the grace of God which is with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. this likewise becomes yours upon believing it is faith which engageth Christ and draws him in to assist and enable you for every work which you are to do 5. It is the grace which doth encourage our hearts to walk in Gods statutes Gen. 4. 7. If thou dost well shalt thou not be accepted Isa 56. 7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain and make them joyful in my house of prayer their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine Altar What an encouragement is this to be walking in the statutes of God to be obeying of his will to be much in duties when we know by faith that our prayers and tears and weak duties shall be accepted upon the altar for Christs sake Mal. 3. 16. They that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord hearkened and heard it and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name By all this you may see how necessary faith is for to enable us to walk in Gods statutes therefore pray much for faith If you would walk in Gods statutes then you must get an unfeigned love of God Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all their heart and with all their soul Ver. 8. And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord and do all his commandements which I command thee this day Exod. 20. 6. Shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandements Paul reduceth all obedience unto love when he calls love the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13. 8. And so doth Jesus Christ who reduceth all the Commandements to love Thou shalt love the Lord thy God and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Joh. 14. 23. If a man love me he will keep my words Men grumble at the keeping of Godâ— Laws and at walking according to his statutes they look at them as grievoâ—s and burthensome to them and undelightful are weary of praying weary of reading and hearing the Word weary of the Sabbath when will it be at an end weary of every good work though never weary of sinning What is the reason of this the reason is because they do not love the Lord and therefore they 〈◊〉 weary of his statutes and obedience whereas did they love the Lord all commâ—nion with him and all services done unto him would be pleasing and delightful our works of duty
would not seem unto us a servile burden but a gracious priviledge and special favour that we might freely approach to God and be imployed as servants unto him Object Onely here take heed of a mistake that you do not look on love to God as the rule of your obedience but only as a sweet inward spring or principle of it Sol. Some who would cancel the Law as to believers would make our Love is not the only rule of our obedience love to God the rule of all our obedience to God but this is not sound doctrine For 1. That which is a part of our obedience cannot be the rule of our obedience Now love is a part of a mans obedience as well as faith and fear c. Antinomians confuted 2. No rule of mans obedience must be imperfect but perfect and full now our love is imperfect and therefore it cannot be the rule of our obedience Get humble and tender hearts Sixthly If you would walk in Gods statutes and do them then you mâ—st gâ—â— humble hearts and tender hearts Simile It is with our hearts as with mettals digged out of the earth which are impure and hard and as so of little or no use but when they are melted and purged they are then capable of being useful and being serviceable vessels Thus it is with our hearts whiles they are unbroken and hard and proud they are rebellious disobedient reprobate to every good work Exod. 5. 2. Pharaoh said Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice to leâ— Israel go I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go Psal 119. 21 Thoâ— hast rebuked the proud that are cursed which do erre from thy Commandements Jer. 44. 16. The proud men Chap. 43. 2. spake As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee But when the Lord gives unto men humble and tender hearts now they will close with and submit unto Gods statutes and to a walking in them Deut. 33. 3. All his Saints are in thy hand and they sate down at thy feet every one shall receive of thy word Lord said Paul when the pride and rage of his spirit was off and himself himself what wilt thou have me to do Acts. 9. 6. You read in James 4. 6. that God gives grace to the humble And Psal 25. 9. The meek will he teach his way c. Hence saith Christ Matth. 11. 29. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart intimating unto us that there is no taking upon us the yoke of obedience untill we first learn of him the lesson of lowliness of heart An humble and tender heart is wholly at Gods disposing and ready for his service most affraid to offend and dishonour him and most ready to give audience to every part of his will and to to do it and to bring him honour and glory in the whole course of a mans life Beseech the Lord to give you this humble and tender heart without which you will neither regard God nor his statutes 2. Quest What mistakes are we to take heed of in walking in Gods statutes or What we must take heed of in walking in Gods wayes in the performance of our duties of obedience unto him Sol. There are these things which you must take heed of in your walking and in your performance of duties First You must take heed of formality and resting in the opus operatum in the meere doing of duties commanded There are two parts of duties there is Of Formality the body of it and there is the soul of it there is the work and there is the manner of working As in Prayer there are the words of prayer and there is the Spirit of Prayer and in hearing of the Word there is the meer hearing and there is the right hearing or the spiritual hearing of the Word Now we must take heed that we content not our selves with the meer outward doing of any duty because 1. God requires more then the meer outward work My son saith he give God requires the heart me thy heart Prov. 23. 26. And Christ saith that God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in truth Joh. 4. 4 2. God Abhors and rejects the meer outward service Isa 29. 13. Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth and with their lips do honour me and have removed their hearts far from me and their fear towards me is taught by precepts of men Ver. 14. therefore behold I will proceed to do a marvellous worke amongst this people a marvellous work and a wonder for the wisdom of the wise men shall perish c. Now there are four things which demonstrate that men do perform duties in a formal manner and content themselves with the meer opus operatum Why do men rest in the work done It s an easie service 1. One is the facility of their obedience To perform any one duty to make any one prayer in a spiritual manner will cost us much care and watchfulness many workings of heart many workings of faith and fear but to perform duties in a carnal formal way costs a man nothing if he can but read or say his prayers this is all and there he rests 2. A second is the deadness of the services It is a service without any heart It s a dead service at all the understanding acts not and the will acts not and the affections act not in it the man confesseth sin without any grief of heart for sin and even prays for grace and mercy without any longing desires or faith in Christ or the promises to obtain it 3. A carelesness of service The formal man minds not God nor any communion A careless service with him and minds not prayer and minds nothing beyond prayer whether his own heart be right or no and whether God regards him and answers him this he minds not 4. A fruitlesness of doing Nothing comes of the formal work of duty the man saith a prayer but no good comes of it and he hears but no good comes of it A fruitless service still he prayes and still he hears and still he reads and still he is drunk and still he swears c. Secondly You must take heed of neutrality in walking in Gods statutes neutrality Take heed of neutrality is an indifferent participation of both extreams it hath something of the one and something of the other as luke-warm water hath something of heat and something of cold So the man who is guilty of neutrality in walking in Gods statutes he hath one foot in the wayes of God and another foot in the wayes of wickedness he halts between two Opinions he is not only for God nor only for Baal 1 King 18. 21. he is not altogether for Gods commands nor
one of you do shew the same diligence unto the end And Ver. 12. That ye be not slothful Here he opposeth diligence unto slothfulness c. Now there are these Reasons why you should beware of slothfulness in any act Reasons against slothfulness Because it is Gods work and his eye is upon us It s a work for God of obedience or in any work which God commands you 1. Because it is the work of God a work that the great God enjoynes you and in which his eye is upon you will not the servant eye and mind his work when his master commands and his Masters eye is upon him 2. Because it is a work for God it is to he done not only with a respect of congruity as may best answer his will but also with a respect of sincerity as may best advance his glory should we be slothful negligent careless indifferent in any work of such a nature wherein we are imployed of God c. 3. Because you do but lose time little or nothing will be done if you be slothful Such do but lose time Solomon saith in Prev 18. 9. He that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster the great waster brings a fair estate to nothing so a slothful person brings a good work to nothing at best your work can never be well done if you do it with a slothful heart 4. Because in all holy working and walking you still go forward Psal 24. 3. In all holy walking there is a going on Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord sin still remains and works strongly against us so doth the world and Satan and unbelief and carnal fear and arguments against tide and wind and you will be carried back if you be remiss and slothful any difficulty that you meet with will discourage you and take you off difficulties and oppositions you will meet with and they will prevail if you be slothful Prov. 15. 19. The way of a slothful man is as an hedge of thorns but the way of the righteous man is made plain i. e. when a slothful man is to do a work there is still some rub or offence in the way and he cannot carry it on but finds it too sharp and painful and troublesome whereas were his heart righteous his way would be plain it would appear more free and open and easie Prov. 22. 13. The slothful man saith There is a Lion without I shall be slain in the streets 5. Because you will never be able to held out in walking in Gods statutes but will The slothful is prone to Apostacy certainly revolt and apostate if you give way to slothfulness indeed an accidental slothfulness may befall the child of God in his way to heaven but if you give way to a willing and habitual slothfulness it is a sign that your hearts are wicked that really you are not for God and cord ally you have no delight in him or in his wayes but there is some other object which your hearts do more mind and regard Secondly Beware of slowness in vvalking on in Gods statutes some of you Beware of sloth in Gods wayes need many arguments to avvaken and stir up your hearts unto duties and others do need many Goads to quicken their hearts unto a greater speed and forvvardness in duties The Apostle speaks of some that when for the time they ought to be teachers yet they had need that one teach thâ—m again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God these went on very slowly Many Christians are too blame in this they move on but slowly 1. In points of knowlege they know but a very little more of the mysteries of Some move slowly in point of knowledg Some in point of practice salvation of Christ of the Covenant of Grace of regeneration of the objects of faith after twenty or fourty years hearing then they did before 2. In points of practice after many years their sinfull lusts are no more mortified and their graces are no more strengthned and their abilitie to deny themselves and to live by faith and to suffer afflictions and to be more heavenly and profitable in their conversation is little or nothing raised and improved I would have these to consider First That this slow walking is very disproportionable to the means which Slow walking is very disproportionable to the means God vouchsafes unto them and to the expectations of God for to whom much is given of them much shall be required the greater means and helps should be answered with the greater fruits and returns Secondly it is very uncomfortable unto your own souls little fruit differs but a little from no fruit and it is a thousand to one but your hearts will be often Is very uncomfortable shaken and puzzled about the truth of your Spiritual condition that you never had grace in the truth and power of it which works so weakly and so slowly that almost all your life long you have got so little ground over your sins and hardly advanced to one grace more then you had before Thirdly It is very unanswerable to the course of humble and solid and serious It s unanswerable to the practice of sound Christians Christians David made haste and delayed not Psal 119. 60. And saith he Ver. 32. I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart And Paul was pressing and reaching forward Phil. 3. 13. And the kingdom of God suffereth violence and the violent take it by force said Christ It is shamefull unto us Math. 11. 12. Younger Christians will leave us behind them Fourthly Nay look on many Christians behind us in time of their calling setting out after us yet as Ahimaas out-went Cushy or as John out-ran Peter to the Sepulcher so these of later standing than our selves in Christ and grace have left us far behind them in Knowledg in Faith in Love in Tenderness in Exactness in Zeal in Fruitfulness c. As the Apostle to the Hebrews lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees Heb. 12. 12. so say I unto you stir up the heart and drive not on so heavily as if this were the way you had no pleasure in but Motives to make more haste We are in the way to heaven put on with more life and care and speed For this purpose remember five things First Are you not in the way to Heaven O how our souls should fly thither Indeed there is reason why we should be slow unto what is evil because that leads to Hell And so on the contraty there is all the reason in the world to be still setting forward and foremostly walking on in the Statutes of God for they are the way to Heaven where all your happiness and all your treasure and your desires or hopes are laid up for ever Secondly It was a long time before you
marke ver 14. O there are many miles yet more to go than ever yet thou hast gone and much more to be done than ever thou hast done and much more to be attained than ever yet thou hast attained How many measures in every grace are yet wanting how many corruptions need yet to be mortified how much strength how much stability in knowledg and faith how much evidence and certainty and peace dost thou still need how much is wanting in every duty in every service in every work Did you remember and consider these things your hearts would bestir themselves would put forth themselves with more vigor and activity c. 3. Of your great accounts we are but stewards and we must every one give Your great accounts an account to God of our stewardship of what we have received and of what we have done If we have been standing all the day idle if we should be found unprofitable servants what sad accounts should we give up All the time that God hath given us we must be accountable to God for for the long time of life and for the long time of grace and how we have redeemed time and how we have passed the time of our so journing here what helps we have had and what progress we have made Certainly we would give up a good account and a full account and a comfortable account our accounts with joy Think much of this and this will make you more serious in all your walking more watchful over your words more accurate in all your doings more conscientious and compleat in all your duties For we must give an account for every sermon and for every prayer and for every ordinance and for every work and for every step of our life did we believingly remember this we would be more faithful and more fruitful 4. Of the great reward at last of the exceeding and eternal weight of glory The great reward at last of that crown of life O how would this put life and quickness diligence and forwardness into us 2 Peter 3. 12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God 2 Cor. 4. 16. For which cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day Ver. 18. For we look not at the things which are seâ—n but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are t4mporal but the things which are not seen are eternal 1 Cor. 9. 25. They strive to obtain a corruptible crown but we an incorruptible Fourthly Look on the fore-runners on the people of God set forth Look on the forerunners for examples unto you in the Scriptures what progress they made how laborious they have been and how they have gone from strength to strength Psal 84. 7. What fruits they brought forth from the day that they hard and knew the grace of God in truth Collos 1. 6. What carefulness whâ— diligence what zeal what exactness what forwardness what laboriousnesâ—â—o you see in them Set the example of a David before your eyes and the example of a Paul before your eyes who did fulfil the whole Law of God rejoyced to run their race c. Yea and set the examples of your present Christians who are also forerunners as to you many of whom you see to live with much faith to walk with much integrity to act with much fear and zeal to spend and to be spent in the servâ—ce of their God Do not look on those that are behind you but on those that are before you O what exactness is there in their obedience O what joy in conscience O what joy in death such examples will serve to quicken and enlarge and encourage you Fifthly Embrace and improve the society of persons truly godly I am a Improve the society of the godly companion said David Psal 119 63. of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy precepts And saith Solomon Prov. 13. 20. He that walketh with wise men shall be wise There are three things in the society of godly persons which may advance us to Benefits by good company Good instructions a better walking in Gods statutes 1. One is the goodness of their instructions and exhortations the lips of the wise disperse knowledge Prov. 15. 7. Exhort one another daily Heb. 3. 13. Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works Heb. 10. 24. And these are of great force to work upon us See Eccles 12. 11. The words of the wise are as goads and as nails fastened by the Masters of Assemblies And they are edifying they build us up in Knowledge and Faith and Fear and Love and Zeal 2. Another is the efficacy of their prayers they do strive and wrastle for one The efficacy of their prayers another with God in Prayer Col. 4. 12. Epaphras who is one of you a servant of Christ saluteth you alwayes labouring fervently for you in prayers that you may stand perfect and compleat in all the will of God A third is the vertue and power of their conversations as in wicked company The vertue of their conversation there is ordinarily an infecting vertue to dead and poison our hearts and to corrupt our manners so in godly company there is ordinarily a perfecting vertue to better our hearts and lives One may see much humility and see much meekness and see much tenderness of conscience and see much love and fear of God and such a serious and careful ordering of every work and way of carriage such bewailing of their wants such endeavourings after more perfection as leaves an impression upon our hearts to go home and do so likewise 3ly The encouragements to walk on in the statutes of God with uprightness Encouragements to walk constantly in Gods wayes and stedfastness all our lives First As God requires a life of obedience so he promiseth a reward of eternity of blessedness Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and immortality eternal life Chap. 6. 22. But nâ—w being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end ever lasting life How should this encourage all our hearts to abound and persevere in all the paths of obedience never to think of going back to Egypt but to go strait on still to walk in Gods statutes and to put forward with all our strength seeing at the end of our journey there waits for us no less than eternal life and blessedness The travellers to heaven do meet with a double blessedness A double blessedness In their way 1. One is in their way or journey Psal 119. 1. Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the Law of the Lord. And ver 2. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies 2. The other is as the end of their journey Rev. 14. 13. Blessed are the
exceeding great danger of self-confidence to do any good and The danger of self-confidence there are three dangers which will befal you 1. You will be but poor and barren and insufficient so as to do nothing at all as the ship lies still if the winde stirs not without me you can do nothing you will be weaker then the weakest Christian the weakest Christian trusting on Christ and the promise will be able to do much when you relying on your self-ability will be able to do nothing There are two sorts of being Two sorts of being One is absolute and of it self as God is who is of himself and can work alone by and from himself Another is depending such a being is every creature yea and every created grace which as it is by virtue of Gods grace so it acts in virtue of his assistance As a beam of the sun is made alive by the sun and it gives light by the continued influence of the sun part it and the sun it is nothing so c. 2 God will leave you at least a while unto your selves that you may be ashamed of your confidence and see your selves to be but vanity that you are indeed without strength and utterly insufficient of your selves and that you stand only and work only in the presence of his might You read that God hath left his servants in four cases In what cases God leaves his servants One when they have been idle and careless and venturing upon the occasions of sin this was Davids case A second when they have not stedfastly believed his word but have given credit to Satan upon this he left Adam and Eve unto themselves A third when they have ventured upon evil company in this case he left Sampson A fourth when they have presumed upon their own strength and sufficiency and in this he left Peter 3. And now you will not be able to do any good nay not able to withstand the greatest sins Satan will be too hard for you and so will sin we shall quickly hear you complaining of hardness of heart and of deadness of heart and of unbelief of heart and I wish these were the worst God doth some times cure the proud self-confidence and the proud self-sufficiencies of his people by leaving them to some gross and vile falls as David and Peter c. Fourthly There is indeed no self-sufficiency in you although sometimes Wherein our weakness appears you veryly imagine and fancy it and I would convince you of this by your own experience 1. You cannot pull down any one sin that troubles you by your own strength it will move and strive and tempt and follow you and do what you can by all your own strength it doth many times captivate you 2. You cannot rise out of any sinful fall unless the Lord gives you his hand to lift you up there your feet stick in the mire and every grace that you have is nonplussed repentance will not stir and sorrow will not melt and faith will not take hold unless the Lord himself comes in with new strength and assistance you cannot deliver your selves 3. You cannot many times act any one grace when your desires are so to do you finde your hearts many times hard but you cannot soften them dull and you cannot quicken them straitened and you cannot enlarge them you would mourn but cannot fetch up your tears you would believe but you cannot stretch forth one act of faith all that comes from you is Lord help my unbeliefe you would pray but are not able c. 4. If it were in your power and self-strength to act and to do any good works and to walk in Gods Statutes then 1. Why do you make your prayers to God for his help 2. Why have the people of God acknowledged their own inability It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps 3. Why do the works of obedience stick and go on so heavily when they rest on our hands 4. Why is it that they go on so freely and easily when God is pleased to put out his assistance I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart saith David Psal 119. 32. SECT III. 3. Use DOth the Lord promise to cause his people to walk in his Statutes What duties it may teach us and to do them this may instruct or teach us especially the people of God four necessary duties 1. To be alwayes sensible of their own weakness and infficiencie 2. Not to dispond or cast down their hearts because of the greatness of any To be alwayes sensible of our weakness work or dutie which God requires of them 3. To depend on God and to make him their strength and help for all the works which they are to perform 4. To give the praise of all to God First To be alwayes sensible of their own weakness and insufficiencie Two things are of great use unto every Christian one is still to believe Gods alsufficiencie the other is still to acknowledge his own insufficiencie When you are to do any work or dutie suppose it be to repent to believe to pray to preach to withstand a temptation to cast out a sinful corruption preserve in your hearts a sense of your own weakness and insufficiencie as Paul spake so do you Lord who is sufficient for these things 2 Cor. 2. 16. I can do nothing by my own strength here is much work but of my self I can do nothing I am not able to carrie it on There are three Reasons why I offer this advice unto you because many persons Reasons of it are not sensible of their own weakness and insufficiency to spiritual acts of obedience e. g. 1. Such â—s make nothing of the most solemn duties of communion with God they feel not the weight of those services It is all one with them to go to the Lords as to go to their own table it is all one with them to repent of sin as to commit sin it is all one with them to believe on Christ as to say that they believe on Christ it is all one with them to pray as to speak are these men sensible of their weakness and insufficiency unto any duty unto whom the performance of every duty is so easie 2. Such as are seldom in prayer when they are to do any work commanded them of God these men do not see their own weakness and insufficiency they do imagine that they are able to carry on their work in their own strength without the strength of God else they would be much in prayer to God for his help and for his assistance 3. Such as mind not the promises of God to enable them and never make use of them Surely the child thinks himself able to go alone who refuseth the hand and help of the Nurse c. Secondly Because a right sensibleness of your own weakness is a special means to
and be alwayes compleatly and presently furnished for any acts of obedience Sol. Belike you would needs be in the Prodigals condition to have all your portion of goods in your own hands thinking that you are more wise and more able than your God to manage the stock of grace But First It is not only fitter but better that you should trust God then that God should trust you your grace and strength are safer in his hands than in yours Secondly God will not thus impart his strength unto you as you imagine or wish but he will impart it succssively and gradually according to your continual necessities of it 1. He would still keep you humble 2. He would still keep you in dependance Why God gives grace gradually upon himself 3. He would give unto you manifold experiences of his faithfulness in performing his promise unto you Thirdly To depend on God and to make him their strength for all the works which they are to perform Now because this is the principal Use which can be made from the choise and pretious promise here in the Text I shall therefore insist the more upon it and shew unto you 1. Why you that are the people of God should depend on God for his strength to enable you for all your works and services 2. When especially you should do so 3. Whether indeed you do so 4. How you may be enabled so to do 5. How one may know that it is the very strength of God which is with us 1. Quest Why the people of God should depend on God yea only depend on Why Gods people should depend on God for Grace God for his strength to enable them for all their duties for all their works and services Sol. There are three reasons for it 1. In respect of God 2. In respect of our selves 1. In respect of God First It is his command and will concerning you still to depend on him and It is Gods Command on him alone Psal 62. 5. My soul wait thou only upon God for my expectation is from him ver 6. He is my Rock and my Salvation ver 7. In God is my Salvation and my Glory the Rock of my strength and my refuge is in God ver 8. Trust in him at all times pour out your heart before him c. Prov. 3. 5. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not to thine own understanding Ver. 6. In all thy wayes acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Esa 26. 4. Trust you in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength God you see calls on us for our dependance on him and only upon him and at all times in all our occasions Secondly It is his honor that you do depend on him to help and strengthen It is for Gods Honour your souls you do now declare and publish and put unto your seal that power belongs to God that he is the alsufficient and efficient God and that he is the faithfull God who will perform whatsoever promise he hath made unto you Unquestionably God would have his people to honor him he forms them for his praise and all the honor which God hath by us consists in this that he is acknowledged to be the only efficient and the only end of all that we have or do Thirdly It is the end why he makes this promise of causing you to walk in his It is the end for which he makes his promise Statutes As the end of his threatnings is our repentance and as the end of his precepts is our obedience so the end of this promise is our dependance Prov. 22. 19. That thy trust may be in the Lord I have made known unto thee this day Ver. 29. Excellent things in counsels and konowledge Fourthly It is his way of conveying or communicating his strength and help It is Gods way of communicating his strength all your sights of his mercy all your taste of his love all your experiences of his goodness and all the impartings of his help and strength are unto faith you must believe if you will be established and strengthened God will give strength to his promise but then his people must come and depend upon him for it Psal 27. 14. Wait on the Lord and he shall strengthen thine heart Object Indeed if you speak of the absolute power of God he can let out and convey sufficient help for our work without any praying of ours and without any beleiving of ours Sol. But God is pleased to set out this way of depending and believing to let forth his help unto us as the best way to his own wisdome both for the conviction of our own weaknesses and for the demonstration of his own graces and fulness 2. In respect of our selves First Necessity There is not bread enough at home nor strength enough in Our own necessity requires it our selves for any good therefore go abroad and look for it in God Quid es in te quid es de te spake Austin very well on Psal 42. Psal 119. 35. Make me to go in the path of thy Commandments ver 36. Incline my heart unto thy Testimonies 1 Kings 8. 37. The Lord our God be with us Let him not leave us nor forsake us ver 58. That he may incline our heart unto him to walk in his wayes and to keep his Judgements I confess that there were no necessity of our dependance of God for strength to cause c. if one of these two things were true 1. That we had power and sufficiencie of our own 2. Or That any other besides God could be a sufficiencie unto us But neither of these are so 1. No man not the best is or can be a sufficiency unto himself as I have formerly proved 2. None besides God can be a sufficiency unto us or help unto us Object We do find much help and strength many times by publike Ordinances and private Conferences Sol. The Reason is because God makes them to be of help and strength unto you The conduit conveyes water into your houses but water comes not from the Conduit but from the Spring Therefore you finde sometimes Ordinances and Conferences can do nothing at all in any way of help that you may know that not they but God in and by them was the help Secondly Prevalency Dependance on God for strength will get you his strength Psal 84. 5. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee ver 7. They go from strength to strength Psal 28. 7. The Lord is my strength and my shield my It s the way to prevail heart trusted in him and I am helped Thirdly Experience They that know thy Name will put their trust iâ— thee Psal 9. 10. For thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee Isa 11. 2. Behold God is my salvation I will trust and not be afraid for the Lord Jehovah is my strength and
giveth to all men liberally c. Ver. 6. But let him ask in faith nothing wavering Ver. 7. Else let not this man think that he shall obtaine any thing of the Lord. Why this is our way either we seek not to the Lord or we do not seek to him in faith we are usually so far from believing that we are plainly unbelieving God will not hear God will not answer God will not perform his promise unto us Thirdly Somtimes from impatience of heart they will not wait upon the Lord but will limit him and leave him and fling away without their answer and their help Where now lies the fault in Gods promise no but in your own unbeliefe and impatience Fourthly Sometimes from presumption of heart they will be venturing upon the occasions and wayes of sins for which God justly leaves them as he did Sampson Object But why doth God give out so little a measure of strength at a time Why God doth not give out all strength at once why not enough at once to serve them all their lives for all their duties Sol If you will have reasons and accounts given unto you for Gods dealings in this kind then thus 1. He is no necessary agent which works ad extremum to its utmost but a voluntary agent working after the counsel of his own will as a parent helps his child as he sees occasion 2. He is a wise God as well as a faithful God and therefore he imparts help and strength unto his people in such a way and by such proportion as doth most exalt his glory and respect their good Indeed God is able at once to fill us with strength but he will not do so but chuseth rather to give it out gradually and successively because 1. Thus we are kept in a continual dependance upon and in a continual exercise Why God gives out strength by degrees of our faith 2. Thus he makes way for continual prayer and supplications 3 Thus he gives us fresh experiences and daily proofs or testimonies of his fidelity in promising which do endear our hearts the more unto him and quicken our hearts to perpetual thanksgiving 4. Thus he keeps us in a more humble frame and sense of our own insufficiency and feat of our sins c. Object Whence is it that the people of God do finde such a various manifestation of the strength of God in them as to their holy performances somtimes a marvellous enlargment and at another time a meet presence of power no more then will well erve the work in hand somtimes carried out with a full gale and at other times almost becalmed scarcely able to do any thing Sol. This is a real case and a very profitable Question unto which I return this answer First It doth somtimes arise from the distempers of melancholy which doth dead and oppress their spirits and renders them for the time as useless vessels binding up not only the power of reason but also the power of grace yet when this winter is off the spring of grace appears in strength again Secondly It doth somtimes arise from their own folly in weakning their own help and strength either 1. From spiritual pride after spiritual enlargments which God ever punisheth with some measure of declining 2. From spiritual neglects of strengthening ordinances or stirring up our selves to take hold of the strength of God Simile if the child sucks not as it was wont it will be weaker 3. From worldly engagements in multitude of cares and businesses which either wholly takes us off from communion with God or makes us but formal in it Thirdly It doth somtimes arise from the different actings of our faith somtimes we do believe more strongly and perfectly and somtimes we do believe more weakly and unstedfastly and therefore we are able to do much and somtimes we are able to do little Our proportion of obedience is answerable to the proportion of our believing much faith brings in much strength and liâ—tle faith brings in little strength As the larger vessels bring up the more water and the narrower vessells but a little c. If you believe you shall see the glory and the power of God and as you believe so do you partake and receive of that power Fourthly It doth somtimes arise from the presence of soul-conflicts we are somtimes in staâ—u libertatis in an estate of liberty exempted from the actual temptations of Satan and from violent rebellions and hurryings of our own corruptions and now our ship gos on more swiftly and we can serve the Lord with gladness but somtimes we are in statu perturbationis wind and tide are against us enemies without and enemies within and now at least to our own apprehensions our ship moves but heavily and we serve the Lord in tears Fifthly It doth somtimes arise from divine wisdome that we do not alwayes finde the like measure of assistance by this God doth learne his people 1. That their strength is not in themselves but only in their God 2. That what they are they are by his grace and act in a proportion to his grace given and received 3. That they should not despaire at the greatest services for God can then enlarge them nor yet presume and make nothing of the least duties for God can withdraw himself and then they can do nothing FINIS AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE A. Assurance WHether assurance be of any spiritual advantage to him that hath it 331 The adjuncts or properties of the Covenant 116 Anabaptists answered 631 Why Apostates are such great sinners 681 The great danger and judgement of Apostates 683 The slothful is prone to Apostacy ibid. What Apostates lose 677 The cause why some apostatize 680 Arguments of the Arminians 308 Whether after this assurance he may ever doubt again 232 How one may know his assurance is true 479 How one may know he hath a false assurance 475 What faith precedes assurance 481 What weak Christians should judge of their estates who could never get assurance 484 A man may be in a pardoned state who is not assured ibid. B. Blessedness IT is a difficult matter to believe 434 A Believer may know by a certainty of faith that Christ died for him p. 212 Comfort and encouragement to Believers 206 How far Believers may depend on God in Covenant 217 Weak Believers must remember they have an Advocate with the Father 279 Comfort for distressed penitent and believing persons 242 Benefits by good company 692 Three things make up a Blessedness for us 26 God and he only is our blessedness 27 Spiritual Blessings are promised as well as temporal 339 What course we should take for this enjoyment of spiritual Blessings 340 In the Covenant spiritual Blessings are first promised 242 They are to be blamed who look not after spiritual Blessings 343 Bless God who first blesseth us with all spiritual Blessings 346 Whatsoever Blessings are dispenced God is the giver of them ibid.
heart Faith 4. A fourth is Faith Faith is a receiving grace therefore believing is stiled receiving To as many as received him he gave this dignity to be thâ— Sonnes of God even to them â—hat believe on him Faith receives Christ and receives mercy and receives love and receives righteousnesse and receives blessings and receives all the gifts of God Though God hath all to give yet you have no hand to receive untill you get faith 3. Is the Covenant a giving Covenant Is it such a Covenant wherein the Lord undertakes to give all the good mentioned therein This then yields Comfort to the people of God Hence they may conclude manifold comfort to the people of God who are in Covenant with him 1. If God undertakes to give all then certainly he undertakes to finde all good for us If he undertakes to give a Christ he must finde out that He will find all good for us Christ and if he undertakes to give you mercy he then must finde out that mercy c. 2. If God undertakes to give all then he must finde all from himself and And find all from himself of his own Men many times give away that which is none of their own but God gives nothing but what is his own but what comes out of his own stock and treasury 3. If God undertakes to give all in the Covenance then you shall be surely helped You shall be surely helped you have good reason to expect it for your Father hath all to give How much more shall your heavenly Father give good things to them that ask will not a father give to his poor child Certainly your God is an infinite God a most gracious and glorious God and perfectly al-sufficient he hath heaven and earth in his own possession he hath all the good to dispose of which is good he must needs be infinite in mercy who can give all mercies and infinite in grace who can give all grace and infinite in glory who can give all glory c. For as this shews his infinitenesse that he hath all good to give so this shews his perfection that when he hath given all this yet there is no diminution made in his stock at all 4. If God undertakes to give you all that is in his Covenant then unquestisnably Then he doth unquestionably love you he loves you Indeed he gives many things to the wicked his enemies whom he hares but to undertake to give all the good in the Covenant this proceeds from his great love and from his special love Doth not God love you who is willing to give you his love and to give you his Christ the Son of his love and to give you all the graces of his Spirit the fruits of his love Then God will not deny the least mercies 5. If God undertakes to give you all even the greatest of mercies can you reasonably imagine that he will stick with you for the least of necessary mercies and blessings How shall he not with him freely also give â—â— all things SECT IV. A fourth property of this Covenant is this It is a free or gracious Covenant It is a free and gracious Covenant By grace are ye saved Ephes 2. 5. By grace are ye saved Verse 8. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace 2 Thes 2. 16. Being justified freely by his grace Rom. 3. 24. I will love them freely Hosea 14. 4. Whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely Revel 22. 17. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely Revel 21. 6. He freely forgave them both Luke 7. 42. The things that are freely given unto us of God 1 Cor. 2. 12. This Covenant is gracious or free in three respects 1. For the constitution of Free in three respects it 2. For the reception into it 3. For the donations from it 1. For the exceeding framing out or constituting of this Covenant when For the constitution of it in respect of was it and with whom was it and whence was it All these will plainely demonstrate that this Covenant is a very free and gracious Covenant 1. Consider the time when it was made and set forth why immediately upon The time when it was made the fall then when man-kinde had sinned and transgressed the first Covenant then when God might have glorified his justice upon all sinners yet then was the time that he promised this Covenant The seed of the woman shall break the Serpents head Gen. 3. 15. Surely this must needs be gracious then to set up a Throne of grace when sinful man was to receive his sentence at the Bar of Justice 2. Consider the persons with whom this Covenant is made It was made not The persons with whom the Covenant is made with fallen Angels but with men why not with them as well as with us no answer can be given but this of grace I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious and I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy Nay and why with fallen men at all no answer can be given for this neither but only the grace of God and his own good pleasure so it pleased him and so it seemed good unto him 3. Consider whence the making of this Covenant did arise Did it arise from Whence the making of this Covenant did arise any goodnesse in any man O no All the world was found guilty before God and every mouth was stopped by reason of sinne Rom. 3. 19. Or did it arise from any desire or entreaty of man not at all but as man first brought in sinne and death so God first thought of mercy and life He is found of them that sought him not Isa 65. 1. O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self but in â—â— is thy help Hosea 13. 9. The Lord set his love upon you to take you into Covenant c. because he loved you Deut. 7. 7 8. 2. For the reception into this Covenant here the graciousnesse or freenesse of it For our reception into it will also manifestly appear Consider the persons taken or brought into this Covenant either absolutely in The persons taken into the Covenant considered themselves or respectively in their dealing towards God or comparatively with others As to all these considerations this Covenant is a very gracious and free Covenant 1. Consider the persons now taken into Covenant what they were is themselves In themselves The Prophet tells you what they were in Ezekiel 16. 3. Thy birth and thy Nativity was of the Lord of Canaan thy Father was an Amâ—rite and thy mother an Hittite Ver. 4. Thy navel was not cut neither wast thou wasted in water to supple thee thou wast not salted at all nor swadled at all Ver. 5. No eye